by_o david_n mention_v isai_n 55._o and_o psal_n 16._o be_v signify_v christ_n nor_o shall_v david_n return_v again_o till_o the_o physical_a corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o which_o must_v precede_v the_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n afore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v upon_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o so_o this_o return_v of_o israel_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o only_o from_o captivity_n but_o from_o sin_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n fear_v here_o as_o common_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o through_z and_o for_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v communicative_a of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o lapse_v son_n of_o adam_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 6_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o text._n for_o the_o generality_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n too_o be_v to_o this_o day_n without_o a_o king_n without_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o priest_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cease_v at_o least_o ever_o since_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o nor_o have_v they_o instead_o of_o those_o prince_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n that_o be_v christ_n their_o king_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o expound_v and_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v no_o time_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o reversion_n from_o captivity_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o of_o hosea_n sect_n xl._n next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n joel_n the_o first_o place_n in_o he_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o verse_n 28._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n verse_n 29._o and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n verse_n 30._o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n verse_n 31._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v verse_n 32._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v §_o 1_o note_n first_o in_o general_n touch_v the_o all_z of_o this_o text_n that_o though_o saint_n peter_n in_o act_n 2._o do_v true_o apply_v part_n thereof_o to_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sole_o applicable_a to_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o whole_o fulfil_v and_o terminate_v therein_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o singularity_n herein_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o other_o hint_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o to_o my_o size_n that_o ancient_a pious_a and_o most_o learned_a oecolampadius_n public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o basil_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v upon_o verse_n 28._o et_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la illa_fw-la impleri_fw-la coeperint_fw-la ubi_fw-la christ_n u_fw-mi nimirum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la faedus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confirmaverit_fw-la ubi_fw-la a_o mortu_fw-la be_v resurrexerit_fw-la i_o e._n the_o thing_n only_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a alapide_v upon_o the_o same_o verse_n post_n haec_fw-la i._n e._n post_n christum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la ejusque_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ascensum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ego_fw-la deus_fw-la effundam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o pentecoste_n ac_fw-la deinceps_fw-la primo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seculo_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la in_o apostolos_n &_o christi_fw-la discipulos_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la vero_fw-la seculis_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la cundem_fw-la effundam_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n do_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o so_o afterward_o on_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n invisible_o upon_o all_o so_o that_o both_o these_o confess_v upon_o this_o first_o clause_n that_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v by_o our_o prophet_n be_v not_o full_o fulfil_v in_o act_n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n quote_v it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o passage_n in_o verse_n 30_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n calvin_n confess_v prophetam_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v usual_a enough_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n common_o so_o speak_v or_o so_o speak_v in_o common_a when_o therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sometime_o they_o touch_v upon_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o sometime_o also_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o often_o within_o one_o grasp_n or_o comprehension_n they_o design_v the_o whole_a course_n race_n or_o process_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o thus_o calvin_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n alapide_v likewise_o on_o this_o thirty_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n deal_v very_o plain_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o the_o text_n and_o with_o we_o oppose_v those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n the_o catholic_n say_v he_o think_v that_o these_o prodigious_a sign_n come_v to_o pass_v 1._o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o at_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o beholder_n astonish_v 3._o at_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n astonish_v the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o comfort_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n 4._o at_o the_o pentecost_n in_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o which_o time_n the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o this_o exposition_n say_v alapide_v be_v probable_a but_o incomplete_a then_o indeed_o begin_v these_o wonder_n but_o shall_v be_v complete_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o on_o the_o otherside_n saint_n jerom_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v alapide_v hold_v that_o these_o prodigy_n be_v act_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o last_o and_o genuinly_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v handle_v the_o prodigious_a prognostic_n that_o shall_v precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o alapide_v add_v one_o more_o lyra_n say_v doctor_n mayer_n avert_v that_o in_o this_o thirty_o verse_n the_o prophet_n pass_v from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o before_o which_o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v thus_o you_o see_v i_o be_o not_o singular_o bold_a to_o assert_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o total_o and_o final_o fulfil_v in_o that_o story_n act_v 2._o and_o peter_n himself_o tacit_o intimate_v as_o much_o in_o translate_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o must_v not_o exclude_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n succeed_v reckon_v from_o christ_n ascension_n but_o to_o our_o time_n and_o our_o prophet_n drop_v some_o passage_n which_o
antichristian_a how_o shall_v we_o pitch_v the_o compass_n of_o our_o account_n so_o as_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o select_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v just_a one_o thousand_o year_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o saint_n in_o general_a and_o of_o their_o state_n after_o the_o full_a and_o final_a fall_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 19_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o forego_v §_o 4_o truly_n to_o speak_v my_o very_a conscience_n from_o clear_a light_n to_o i_o by_o this_o their_o live_n can_v be_v intend_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o live_n again_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o vary_a of_o the_o phrase_n as_o to_o say_v the_o saint_n live_v but_o the_o wicked_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v because_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v more_o alive_a than_o the_o dead_a wicked_a for_o the_o dead_a saint_n while_o dead_a be_v alive_a not_o only_o in_o their_o natural_a soul_n but_o in_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n implant_v in_o they_o and_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o body_n be_v decree_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n for_o a_o estate_n call_v eternal_a life_n their_o body_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v asleep_a and_o therefore_o say_v here_o to_o live_v as_o if_o in_o a_o sort_n never_o dead_a but_o while_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a their_o soul_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o body_n not_o so_o the_o dead_a wicked_a and_o so_o a_o different_a phrase_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sense_n i_o be_o confident_a be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n while_o the_o dead_a wicked_a live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v even_o as_o revel_v 1.18_o most_o evident_o alive_a be_v put_v for_o alive_a again_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n of_o himself_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v to_o john_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o alive_a so_o the_o greek_a or_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v proper_o alive_a again_o so_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o dead_a saint_n be_v here_o say_v in_o this_o 20._o chap._n v._o 4._o to_o live_v to_o signify_v they_o live_v again_o so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n here_o put_v between_o these_o and_o those_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v it_o in_o to_o i_o with_o full_a evidence_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a say_v the_o five_o verse_n live_v not_o again_o so_o express_o in_o the_o arab._n the_o so_o syr._n &_o arab._n greek_a until_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v whence_o who_o that_o weigh_v thing_n well_o can_v infer_v less_o than_o this_o that_o those_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n live_v again_o those_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a wicked_a live_v not_o again_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v kill_v as_o it_o be_v vers_n 4._o and_o rev._n 11._o not_o only_o metaphorical_o but_o physical_o in_o a_o great_a part_n down_o to_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o a_o viol_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 16._o whereupon_o he_o utter_o fall_v rev._n 19_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o seven_o and_o last-trumpet_n sound_v as_o it_o be_v anticipated_o speak_v rev._n 11._o but_o methodical_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n the_o saint_n rise_v reign_n with_o christ_n both_o here_o in_o this_o 20._o chap._n and_o in_o that_o 11._o of_o the_o revel_n this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la butthe_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o that_o the_o saint_n this_o while_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n live_v again_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o compare_v with_o vers_n 12._o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o until_o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o import_v explain_v vers_fw-la 7._o to_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la thus_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v and_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o saint_n be_v all_o at_o that_o time_n alive_a and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a wicked_a one_o small_a and_o great_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o punctual_o hold_v forth_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n all_o the_o wicked_a former_o decease_v live_v again_o personal_o and_o proper_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v infer_v less_o then_o that_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n live_v personal_o and_o proper_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n glorious_o reunite_v on_o earth_n object_n 5._o all_o that_o can_v possible_o seem_v to_o be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v be_v this_o pretend_a scruple_n that_o this_o antithesis_fw-la but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o carry_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v estimate_v because_o live_v again_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o contrary_a thing_n and_o to_o contrary_a person_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a one_o dead_a in_o sin_n live_v not_o again_o all_o that_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o resurrection_n all_o this_o thousand_o year_n they_o continue_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n while_o the_o dead_a saint_n live_v in_o soul_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v from_o their_o death_n for_o ever_o answ_n we_o answer_v that_o allegation_n that_o live_v and_o not_o live_v again_o be_v apply_v to_o contrary_a thing_n and_o person_n speak_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la and_o for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o contrary_n be_v heterogeneal_n as_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n we_o reply_v it_o be_v indeed_o say_v so_o by_o they_o but_o not_o prove_v that_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o dispute_n not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o to_o be_v win_v from_o we_o by_o argument_n if_o we_o must_v part_v with_o our_o right_n it_o can_v sound_v in_o my_o ear_n to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v their_o live_n in_o soul_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o after_o their_o natural_a death_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o on_o all_o side_n that_o at_o the_o last_o general_a resurrection_n if_o the_o saint_n rise_v not_o till_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o their_o body_n and_o not_o their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n of_o christ_n appear_v as_o man_n judge_v man_n so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o a_o day_n or_o of_o a_o short_a time_n nor_o be_o i_o satisfy_v by_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o attain_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v any_o where_o put_v to_o signify_v mere_o the_o sole_a act_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o regeneration_n i_o well_o remember_v those_o text_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o ephes_n 2.5_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o grace_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o the_o like_a place_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o quicken_a and_o rise_v and_o raise_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o surrection_n but_o not_o of_o resurrection_n much_o less_o of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n to_o signify_v regeneration_n or_o the_o improvement_n of_o regeneration_n which_o the_o apostle_n most_o intend_v nor_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o place_n rom._n 11.15_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o
prophet_n be_v to_o point_v out_o that_o dominion_n and_o that_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o other_o four_o monarch_n have_v and_o all_z peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v for_o ever_o &c._n &c._n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n below_o last_v all_o which_o manifest_o relate_v to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n compare_v v._o 23_o and_o v._o 27._o thus_o far_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o in_o comparison_n he_o have_v none_o afore_o the_o vers_n 17._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o imperial_a monarchy_n under_o four_o raze_n of_o mighty_a persecute_v monarchical_a emperor_n of_o four_o several_a sort_n namely_o first_o assyrio-chaldean_a second_o medo-persian_a three_o grecian_n four_o roman_a which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o other_o four_o former_a monarch_n have_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o original_n signify_v add_v v._o 23._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o rule_n in_o conquest_n and_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n meaning_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n utter_o deface_v all_o kingly_a dominion_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n at_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o john_n have_v it_o several_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eastern_a saracen-arabian_a turkish_a power_n ascend_v to_o a_o monstrous_a height_n of_o strength_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o nation_n religion_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v take_v away_o three_o of_o the_o say_v ten_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a see_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n slay_v so_o many_o christian_n at_o one_o battle_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n fill_v nine_o sack_n and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o be_v those_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o appear_v also_o in_o his_o alcoran_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n meaning_n that_o the_o saintâ—_n shall_v by_o divine_a permission_n fall_v under_o the_o turkish_a power_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n from_o his_o first_o invade_v the_o jewish_a country_n to_o his_o full_a and_o final_a fall_n but_o say_v the_o 26._o v._n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n as_o fit_v in_o judgement_n judge_v to_o vindicate_v the_o saint_n and_o so_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o virility_n to_o deprive_v the_o turk_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o to_o consume_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n below_o that_o the_o former_a tyrannical_a monarch_n usurp_v shall_v now_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o holy_a gentile_n adhere_v to_o they_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n to_o who_o these_o dominion_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n have_v be_v so_o large_a touch_v the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o or_o two_o place_n more_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o revel_v 11.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n or_o of_o he_o as_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v throughout_o all_o age_n from_o hence_o forward_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o in_o comparison_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n fell_a upon_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a which_o show_v this_o be_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v for_o so_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n which_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v both_o before_o express_v in_o the_o preface_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o after_o in_o the_o catastrophe_n revel_v 20.4_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o reign_v on_o earth_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n rev._n 14.4_o because_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n of_o glorify_v his_o saint_n let_v we_o close_v this_o paragraph_n with_o heb._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n to_o 10._o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a be_v the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v must_v be_v put_v under_o man_n though_o not_o under_o angel_n according_a to_o psalm_n 8._o quote_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o psalm_n relate_v to_o gen._n 1.26_o where_o god_n give_v adam_n dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o only_a jesus_n as_o the_o pledge_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o say_v i_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o may_v entreat_v so_o much_o despise_v the_o allegation_n of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o bare_o allege_v only_o to_o hint_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n i_o desire_v to_o engage_v he_o upon_o this_o request_n but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o i_o come_v to_o critical_o scan_v if_o i_o may_v assume_v so_o much_o confidence_n to_o myself_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o serious_a joint_a view_n of_o all_o all_o together_o if_o he_o can_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n different_a from_o i_o let_v he_o for_o i_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n §_o 4_o but_o to_o wheel_v about_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o our_o own_o post_n and_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n aforesaid_a before_o they_o reign_v but_o sometime_o over_o their_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n but_o never_o over_o man_n but_o now_o total_o and_o final_o over_o sin_n men_n and_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v afterward_o their_o live_n must_v be_v after_o a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o mention_v in_o this_o 20._o of_o revelation_n though_o they_o be_v make_v but_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o objecter_n will_v have_v it_o in_o those_o word_n rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n yet_o how_o shall_v the_o next_o word_n be_v figure_v off_o from_o their_o proper_a sense_n where_o the_o crown_n of_o dignity_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o reign_v upon_o earth_n he_o
distinct_a as_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o opposite_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o heb._n 11._o oft_o therefore_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o can_v signify_v a_o sight_n of_o faith_n only_o there_o need_v not_o any_o expression_n of_o eye_n or_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o signify_v a_o sight_n by_o faith_n we_o can_v now_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v at_o first_o sight_n see_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o every_o eye_n must_v see_v he_o and_z all_z kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v sure_o his_o antichristian_a enemy_n general_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n who_o he_o destroy_v at_o his_o come_n rev._n 19_o last_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o even_o so_o amen_o john_n do_v believe_v see_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o hearty_a amen_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o of_o a_o time_n and_o state_n follow_v christ_n ascension_n john_n speak_v here_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v this_o revel_v 1.7_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o zech._n 1.10_o and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v set_v here_o as_o the_o main_a and_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o the_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o church_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o afterward_o and_o to_o make_v her_o reign_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a for_o john_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o verse_n 6._o to_o applaud_v christ_n dominion_n as_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v while_o time_n and_o age_n last_v as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o in_o the_o next_o breath_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n dominion_n which_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v such_o incoherency_n in_o john_n expression_n now_o most_o eminent_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o likely_a time_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o church_n as_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n something_o of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o in_o the_o next_o section_n §_o 4_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o collate_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o two_o precedent_a place_n of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o out_o of_o both_o contain_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n let_v we_o draw_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o zechary_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n both_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o appearance_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_z giving_z repentance_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n thence_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o say_v visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o his_o apparent_a obstinate_a antichristian_a enemy_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o say_a place_n before_o hint_v do_v clear_o evince_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n matth._n 24._o v._n 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n §_o 1_o observe_v distinct_o every_o clause_n and_o word_n 1._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mourn_v 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o high_a three_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o low_a first_o heaven_n namely_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o verse_n 3._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v jew_n as_n well_o as_o gentile_n mourn_v why_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o man_n how_o mourn_n doubtless_o christ_n mean_v as_o zechary_n mean_v and_o john_n mean_v namely_o the_o jew_n with_o godly_a repentance_n and_o his_o obstinate_a open_a enemy_n with_o desperation_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o 4._o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o upon_o the_o cloud_n see_v now_o what_o be_v john_n meaning_n rev._n 1.7_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n to_o this_o matter_n with_o and_o in_o be_v all_o one_o and_o which_o be_v considerable_a our_o new_a translator_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o by_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v this_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o to_o be_v parallel_a place_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2_o now_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v away_o above_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o he_o have_v attend_v above_o the_o cloud_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v it_o be_v right_o say_v and_o proper_o fulfil_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o the_o angel_n at_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 1._o after_o that_o in_o v._o 9.10_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o be_v go_v above_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o come_v at_o incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o now_o after_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o nor_o can_v this_o his_o come_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v here_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o of_o that_o but_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o v._o 34._o which_o christ_n affirm_v with_o grand_a asseveration_n namely_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o he_o seal_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n and_o particular_o those_o word_n aforego_v shall_v not_o pass_v away_o a_o seal_n do_v sometime_o represent_v the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writing_n this_o do_v something_o also_o explain_v the_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o be_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n say_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o revel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o old_a pass_v away_o as_o isa_n 65.2_o pet._n 3._o rev._n 21._o but_o christ_n word_n for_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o other_o sign_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o end_n be_v immediate_o at_o hand_n vers_n 6._o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v say_v christ_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v as_o by_o a_o herald_n and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o point_v at_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v after_o all_o these_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o wickedness_n have_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o say_v christ_n shall_v the_o end_n come_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n import_v one_o of_o these_o end_n and_o one_o of_o these_o way_n must_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o either_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o sign_n immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n or_o that_o the_o full_a and_o effectual_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o restauration_n in_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o paul_n call_v heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inhabit_v world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o which_o place_n much_o after_o as_o a_o fore-running_a sign_n of_o the_o ultimate_a general_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v which_o he_o please_v for_o either_o of_o they_o conclude_v for_o we_o that_o after_o this_o sign_n according_a as_o we_o interpret_v the_o sequel_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 29._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o for_o a_o mere_a short_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o place_n much_o in_o sect._n 3._o of_o this_o 2_o book_n §_o 4_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o a_o apparent_a argument_n the_o sum_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n in_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n the_o second_o time_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v between_o his_o next_o come_n and_o visible_a appear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o end_n give_v distinct_a sign_n of_o both_o then_o christ_n must_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_o appear_v but_o so_o do_v christ_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o distinct_o signify_v those_o two_o as_o we_o have_v show_v therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o visible_o appear_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o we_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n for_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v visible_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n three_o and_o last_o time_n for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 12._o of_o that_o second_o come_n the_o thing_n now_o under_o consideration_n christ_n have_v give_v sign_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o conclude_v in_o verse_n 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o 34_o verse_n bind_v with_o a_o asseveration_n and_o attestation_n before_o and_o behind_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o of_o which_o 34._o vers_fw-la much_o afterward_o sect_n x._o of_o the_o ten_o scripture_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 19_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o 28._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_n and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o money_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o so_o proportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o §_o 1_o this_o parable_n be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n suffering_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n here_o and_o in_o mat._n 25._o it_o be_v pen_v by_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o act_n where_o he_o careful_o report_v christ_n come_n again_o just_a as_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v after_o act._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n to_o 12._o only_a say_v luke_n act_v 3.21_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v open_v §_o 2_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o parable_n be_v a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_v the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o a_o mere_a allegory_n christ_n speak_v this_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v for_o it_o only_o he_o be_v against_o the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o it_o he_o must_v afore_o that_o as_o be_v the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v talent_n in_o trust_n with_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o time_n to_o employ_v they_o and_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a that_o his_o enemy_n grow_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o send_v after_o he_o with_o this_o high_a affront_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a sense_n some_o seem_o professor_n by_o his_o long_a absence_n shall_v grow_v quite_o careless_a of_o improve_n the_o talent_n or_o gift_n of_o endowment_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o other_o by_o his_o delay_n as_o they_o count_v it_o shall_v become_v profess_v enemy_n against_o he_o §_o 3_o but_o whatever_o these_o mistaker_n dream_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o diligent_a talenter_n expect_v and_o according_o act_v christ_n go_v away_o to_o heaven_n not_o to_o return_v no_o more_o but_o go_v thither_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n which_o phrase_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n else_o how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v install_v into_o it_o he_o be_v to_o return_v he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n before_o he_o go_v away_o as_o he_o oft_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o parable_n and_o sermon_n add_v that_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o his_o triumph_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n have_v finish_v his_o conquest_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o return_v to_o receive_v either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o return_v to_o receive_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n
to_o the_o last_o place_n afore_o handle_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o vision_n much_o enlighten_v that_o parable_n in_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o the_o close_o expound_v that_o parable_n as_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o explain_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n §_o 2_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v after_o verse_n 17._o the_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n instead_o of_o they_o daniel_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o which_o notable_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n last_o speak_v of_o luke_o 19.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o return_v and_o that_o visible_o say_v this_o of_o daniel_n with_o the_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o rev._n 1.7_o in_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 20._o and_o say_v daniel_n ver_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o just_o as_o luke_n 19.15_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a he_o return_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o visible_o return_v he_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n here_o below_o else_o why_o do_v he_o return_v add_v that_o here_o below_o he_o exercise_v visible_a destruction_n upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o of_o the_o unworthy_a talenter_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v afore_o his_o face_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n jer._n 25.5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n §_o 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n here_o mean_v it_o be_v his_o incommunicable_a name_n act._n 4.12_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o last_o §_o 2_o next_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n after_o judah_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n israel_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a long_o afore_o §_o 3_o last_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o objection_n that_o christ_n do_v yet_o never_o so_o reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o this_o text_n hold_v forth_o as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v with_o few_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n must_v reign_v and_o prosper_v that_o be_v must_v be_v every_o way_n glorious_a and_o successful_a so_o that_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n 2_o he_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v preach_v justice_n or_o judgement_n or_o execute_v it_o in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o he_o shall_v execute_v it_o upon_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n 3._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o viz._n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o country_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v yet_o never_o thus_o reign_v instead_o of_o reign_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n he_o be_v as_o a_o branch_n blast_v a_o thing_n accurse_a isa_n 53._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o general_a dis-owned_n he_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o many_o of_o the_o high_a crime_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o to_o give_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o adulteress_n or_o to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o then_o nor_o yet_o ever_o do_v israel_n return_v from_o captivity_n and_o dwell_v safe_o if_o we_o may_v say_v judah_n do_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o may_v not_o because_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a power_n as_o conquer_v and_o tributary_n luke_n 3.1_o §_o 4_o nor_o may_v any_o put_v this_o off_o with_o christ_n spiritual_a reign_v for_o so_o he_o do_v always_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v reign_v to_o signify_v his_o reign_v so_o as_o never_o before_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o scripture_n â—â—t_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n zach._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o zach._n 14._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_z the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zechary_n prophesy_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n see_v zech._n 1.1_o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 36.22_o &_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o return_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o future_a time_n to_o come_v and_o spiritual_o god_n do_v always_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o nor_o can_v that_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v incarnate_v this_o text_n be_v not_o fulfil_v for_o then_o many_o nation_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o people_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o any_o one_o nation_n the_o heathen_a roman_n then_o inherit_v the_o portion_n of_o judah_n and_o fill_v all_o country_n with_o their_o person_n or_o power_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n then_o choose_v jerusalem_n again_o he_o pronounce_v woe_n against_o it_o and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o desolation_n which_o according_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 23._o three_o last_o and_o matth._n 24.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n instead_o of_o one_o lord_n over_o all_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n four_o the_o four_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n micha_n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o 8._o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_z and_o rebuke_v the_o nation_n afar_o off_o and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v overdo_n they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o be_v ever_o this_o since_o the_o creation_n much_o less_o be_v it_o perform_v at_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n obstinate_a
and_o so_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v chap._n 19_o verse_n 20._o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o if_o any_o shall_v dream_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v only_o spiritual_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o proceed_v indeed_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v christ_n bid_v his_o saint_n to_o slay_v they_o which_o afore_o and_o after_o you_o have_v explain_v but_o they_o be_v material_o or_o corporal_o slay_v as_o the_o time_n weapon_n and_o their_o burial_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o bird_n challenge_v that_o sense_n yea_o mark_v further_o the_o army_n ruin_n be_v put_v in_o counter-destruction_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o chieftain_n or_o chieftain_n who_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n therefore_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o army_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n must_v signify_v a_o corporal_a destruction_n §_o 3_o now_o this_o destruction_n chap._n 19.20_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o â—udgement_n for_o that_o day_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n clear_o distinguish_v from_o that_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o two_o notable_a circumstance_n include_v many_o other_o particular_n of_o order_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n war_n against_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorious_a peace_n after_o the_o say_v saint_n have_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o when_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n long_o afore_o viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o after_o that_o they_o have_v reign_v and_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o too_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o verse_n none_o of_o which_o particular_n can_v consist_v with_o supernal_a ultimate_a glory_n when_o christ_n himself_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v this_o condition_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o begin_v the_o gogicall-magogicall_a war_n upon_o which_o come_v the_o destruction_n on_o gogmagog_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n be_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n their_o blood_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o unavenge_v till_o then_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n corrupt_v ibid._n the_o nation_n be_v till_o now_o to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o be_v rvlee_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o be_v tread_v ibid._n with_o many_o the_o like_a intimation_n throughout_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v gogmagog_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n make_v the_o compute_v ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o antichrist_n destruction_n satan_n be_v again_o let_v loose_a he_o seduce_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o chap._n 20.10_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o there_o former_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 20._o evident_o point_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o finish_v long_o afore_o the_o fore-being_a there_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v make_v the_o description_n of_o hell_n as_o sometime_o the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o description_n thereof_o §_o 4_o the_o next_o passage_n in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n be_v what_o he_o see_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 21._o for_o vers_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n little_a reason_n to_o mention_v earth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o describe_v a_o state_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o as_o peter_z hint_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i_o say_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o where_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o with_o all_o mention_n their_o enjoy_v of_o house_n and_o vine_n yard_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v john_n see_v new_a jerusalem_n indeed_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v old_a but_o nothing_o be_v old_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o that_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o heaven_n it_o be_v express_v it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v express_v a_o state_n in_o that_o supernal_a heaven_n even_o as_o it_o follow_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n which_o plain_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ultimate_a glory_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prepare_v that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o perfect_v as_o vers_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n viz._n that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n where_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o which_o if_o mean_v of_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n will_v have_v be_v express_v in_o a_o contrary_a phrase_n viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n be_v with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o we_o agreeable_a to_o which_o the_o four_o verse_n promise_v that_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o of_o which_o promise_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o need_n since_o god_n make_v it_o but_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v that_o place_n all_o sort_n christian_n heathen_n etc._n etc._n easy_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o tear_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o christian_n creed_n and_o the_o heathen_n doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o elysian_a field_n every_o thing_n in_o that_o heaven_n be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v as_o in_o verse_n 5._o new_a that_o be_v better_o no_o need_n there_o of_o that_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n either_o promise_n or_o performance_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n to_o promise_v that_o heaven_n as_o paul_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v phil._n 1._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v once_o there_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v even_o as_o there_o according_a to_o ver_fw-la 7._o shall_v be_v no_o strive_v to_o overcome_v much_o less_o to_o overcome_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o fear_v and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n they_o in_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n have_v overcome_v all_o thing_n therefore_o all_o these_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n not_o of_o one_o in_o supreme_a glory_n of_o such_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v as_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o possess_v it_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n not_o only_a god_n presence_n but_o also_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 2.8_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n son_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afore_o we_o come_v to_o ultimate_v glory_n than_o this_o promise_v with_o a_o shall_v be_v must_v signify_v a_o suture_a estate_n and_o on_o earth_n because_o of_o other_o circumstance_n as_o we_o be_v now_o enumerate_v that_o
seat_n be_v put_v and_o so_o the_o last_o and_o best_a low-dutch_a stoclen_a gesetteâ—_n werden_fw-ge so_o that_o by_o all_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o material_a throne_n and_o of_o they_o set_v up_o set_z or_o settle_v for_o divine_a power_n to_o sit_v upon_o which_o be_v exceed_o confirm_v by_o verse_n 10._o and_o 26._o where_o we_o have_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o general_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a point_n now_o under_o consideration_n weigh_v these_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o semblance_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o and_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o intent_n in_o both_o ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o semblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o sundry_a particular_n 1_o semblance_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o why_o throne_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o for_o who_o these_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o vision_n one_o for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o throne_n be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n v._o 9_o another_z for_o the_o son_n of_o man_z who_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n to_o serve_v he_o v._o 13_o 14._o the_o rest_n for_o the_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o verse_n 10._o viz._n the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v under_o christ_n the_o aforesaid_a son_n of_o man_n vers_n 27._o so_o rev._n 20.4_o i_o see_v throne_n the_o second_o semblance_n be_v that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 10._o where_o it_o follow_v the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n be_v set_v which_o confirm_v that_o our_o read_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n sit_v as_o in_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n as_o after_o in_o vers_n 26._o and_o 27._o the_o judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o like_a manner_n in_o rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o see_v say_v he_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n viz._n those_o that_o have_v be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n three_o semblance_n be_v in_o dan._n 7.22_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o viz._n to_o the_o saint_n aforesaid_a that_o have_v oppose_v antichrist_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n four_o semblance_n in_o dan._n 7.22_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n under_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n give_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o resign_v all_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n than_o have_v no_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o they_o just_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.4_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n john_n say_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o more_o reign_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o then_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o of_o the_o semblance_n ¶_o 2_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n viz._n 1_o the_o signal_n or_o note_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n dan._n 7.13_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o signal_n or_o note_n be_v in_o the_o rev._n chap._n 1.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n at_o his_o come_n to_o set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v explain_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n rev._n 20._o v._n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o restrain_v satan_n and_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o time_n be_v say_v dan._n 7.25_o after_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n of_o the_o powerful_a prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n whether_o you_o understand_v one_o limb_n viz._n the_o jewish_a eastern_a the_o turk_n call_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o same_o another_z that_o arise_v and_o subdue_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o both_o viz._n the_o western_a the_o christian_n antichrist_n also_o viz._n the_o pope_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 24._o it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o we_o mind_n our_o large_a discourse_n afore_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o and_o suitable_o in_o the_o revelation_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o witness_n have_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n because_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n rev._n 12.6_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o in_o vers_fw-la 24._o be_v call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n because_o antichrist_n have_v power_n so_o long_o to_o prevail_v viz._n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n as_o here_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n i_o say_v after_o this_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o that_o rev._n 11.15_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n share_v in_o this_o reign_v vers_fw-la 18._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 9_o there_o must_v be_v four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n 1_o a_o lion_n 2_o a_o bear_n 3_o a_o leopard_n 4_o a_o terrible_a one_o with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o one_o little_a horn_n that_o break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v dan._n v._n 17._o be_v the_o four_o king_n or_o kinglyhood_n royalty_n emperialty_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 23._o as_o by_o several_a character_n they_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v dan._n v._n 24._o ten_o king_n that_o be_v ten_o kingdom_n under_o he_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n fall_v as_o the_o main_a of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o so_o the_o main_a of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o three_o former_a by_o the_o four_o dan._n 7.19.23_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o first_o the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n whereof_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o golden-head_n in_o daniel_n time_n dan._n 2._o be_v break_v by_o the_o second_o the_o silver_n medo-persian_a so_o this_o second_o by_o the_o three_o the_o brazen_a grecian_a and_o this_o grecian_a and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o other_o be_v utter_o subdue_v by_o the_o four_o the_o iron_n roman_n monarchy_n from_o this_o roman_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v something_o weaken_v by_o a_o divide_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o three_o time_n which_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 799._o into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o metropolis_n of_o that_o and_o rome_n of_o this_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o become_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n
also_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o chalde_a expound_v chittim_n to_o signify_v the_o roman_n the_o old_a latin_a explain_v it_o by_o italy_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n only_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v large_a than_o the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n chittim_n or_o kitim_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n gen._n 10.4_o his_o posterity_n inhabit_v partly_o greece_n viz._n macedonia_n partly_o as_o josephus_n affirm_v italy_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n all_o which_o place_n also_o by_o turn_n be_v sometime_o of_o the_o greek_a empire_n sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o which_o reason_n chittim_n alius_fw-la kitim_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o greek_n sometime_o for_o the_o roman_n both_o which_o take_v their_o turn_n to_o afflict_v the_o assyrian_n and_o eber_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o fatal_a period_n be_v that_o chittim_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o §_o 3_o now_o these_o promise_n in_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o all_o import_v a_o fulfil_n there_o as_o it_o easy_o appear_v to_o a_o quick_a eye_n review_v the_o premise_n this_o same_o star_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o shine_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o as_o christ_n rule_v as_o a_o king_n over_o all_z the_o son_n of_o men_n as_o the_o chalde_v before_o expound_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n as_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 2.9_o back_o it_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o unwall_v all_z the_o children_z of_o seth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n as_o before_o make_v plain_a he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o off_o their_o own_o confidence_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o or_o he_o have_v not_o have_v as_o the_o chalde_a expound_v before_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n according_a as_o psal_n 72._o verse_n 11._o and_o phil._n 2.10_o confirm_v it_o viz._n that_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v before_o christ_n and_o all_o nation_n serve_v he_o and_o every_o knee_n how_o and_o crouch_v to_o he_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o general_a rather_o the_o contrary_n christ_n as_o king_n have_v not_o yet_o as_o maimony_n excellent_o out_o of_o psal_n 72.8_o have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o deliver_v israel_n and_o judah_n to_o this_o day_n from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n under_o turk_n pope_n indian_n etc._n etc._n exempt_a from_o the_o account_n but_o six_o or_o seven_o nation_n and_o those_o petty_a one_o of_o one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n with_o a_o spot_n or_o two_o of_o late_a plantation_n in_o america_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o professor_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n kitim_fw-la alius_fw-la chittim_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o to_o this_o day_n partly_o under_o the_o turk_n and_o partly_o under_o the_o pope_n do_v mischievous_o and_o mighty_o oppose_v christ_n §_o 4_o nor_o can_v a_o wise_a man_n dream_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o or_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o be_v a_o late_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o christ_n dominion_n do_v utter_o cease_v and_o this_o text_n say_v that_o when_o god_n do_v this_o who_o shall_v live_v plain_o signify_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v thus_o as_o king_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n advance_v his_o church_n and_o among_o they_o as_o his_o great_a design_n his_o israel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a corporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o he_o and_o they_o but_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o kill_a but_o the_o make_v alive_a corporal_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n sect_n vii_o wherein_o be_v produce_v and_o explain_v deut._n 30._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 10._o as_o another_o proof_n of_o our_o general_a position_n deut._n 30._o verse_n 1_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v drive_v thou_o v._n 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n verse_n 3_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o and_o will_v return_v and_o gather_v thou_o from_z all_z the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v scatter_v thou_o verse_n 4._o if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o fetch_v thou_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n which_o thy_o father_n possess_v and_o thou_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o multiply_v thou_o above_o thy_o father_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v verse_n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v all_o these_o curse_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o on_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o which_o persecute_v thou_o verse_n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o of_o a_o cursory_a eye_n to_o say_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o be_v weigh_v they_o be_v very_o ponderous_a and_o will_v soon_o turn_v the_o scale_n the_o sum_n of_o obey_v god_n voice_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o often_o here_o inculcate_v be_v their_o keep_v the_o covenant_n they_o make_v with_o god_n chap._n 29._o viz._n as_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n so_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v express_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n gen_n 17._o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v rom._n 4._o even_o as_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o pledge_n on_o his_o part_n and_o a_o engagement_n on_o their_o part_n relate_v to_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n hos_n 11.1_o matth._n 2.15_o and_o here_o amplify_v by_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o gospel_n term_n the_o lord_n treat_v with_o they_o even_o as_o moses_n application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o israelite_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o nor_o far_o off_o neither_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o take_v it_o for_o they_o nor_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o etc._n etc._n to_o take_v it_o for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v nightâ—_n even_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v moses_n application_n in_o those_o very_a term_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.8_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n §_o 2_o now_o when_o thus_o the_o jew_n shall_v obey_v god_n voice_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n viz._n believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n hint_v in_o the_o word_n call_v to_o mind_n and_o return_v so_o expound_v 1_o king_n 8.46_o 47._o isa_n 46.8_o lam._n 3.21_o luke_n 15.17_o partly_o by_o affliction_n partly_o by_o prosperity_n call_v blessing_n and_o curse_n
sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o i_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o ver._n 42._o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v devour_v flesh_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o captive_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n ver._n 43._o rejoice_v o_o you_o nation_n or_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o rom._n 15.10_o with_o his_o people_n for_o he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o land_n and_o to_o his_o people_z §_o 1_o these_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v know_v and_o those_o judgement_n of_o god_n viz._n their_o power_n to_o be_v go_v and_o they_o to_o see_v scatter_v into_o corner_n we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n but_o we_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v these_o promise_v fulfil_v according_a to_o their_o tenor_n here_o mention_v §_o 2_o first_o we_o never_o know_v by_o scripture_n history_n or_o experience_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n rejoice_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o sharer_n in_o the_o same_o general_a salvation_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o this_o text_n import_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n here_o and_o the_o spiritual_a extent_n in_o rom._n 15.10_o for_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o likely_a time_n this_o be_v not_o effect_v a_o few_o particular_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n gentiles_n in_o the_o act_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o make_v up_o nation_n of_o gentile_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o comprehensivenesse_n this_o text_n amount_v the_o two_o great_a stream_n run_v cross_v in_o this_o manner_n while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n nor_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n preach_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o keep_v close_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.5_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v it_o act._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o jew_n general_o decry_v their_o christ_n with_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n no_o nation_n become_v christian_n till_o after_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n which_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o express_a quotation_n of_o the_o 43._o vers_fw-la of_o this_o 32._o of_o deut._n in_o his_o ep._n to_o rom._n chap._n 15._o v._n 10._o assert_v this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v rejoice_v in_o the_o common_a gospel-salvation_n but_o withal_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o chap._n 11._o that_o at_o that_o present_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v blind_a to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o reciprocal_a rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o spiritual_a salvation_n they_o conceive_v with_o great_a indignation_n we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o we_o with_o equal_a sorrow_n conceive_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o for_o temporal_a salvation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v as_o equal_o interest_v in_o the_o sorrowful_a defect_n thereof_o in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n both_o be_v then_o under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a slavery_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o be_v the_o gentile_a christian_n bloody_o persecute_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o after_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v either_o disperse_v as_o a_o despise_a people_n by_o and_o among_o all_o nation_n or_o under_o the_o turkish_a slavery_n the_o more_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n these_o premise_a be_v so_o apparent_a the_o next_o promise_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v perform_v viz._n of_o god_n take_v a_o general_a bloody_a vengeance_n on_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o many_o and_o amplify_v high_a expression_n in_o this_o 32._o of_o deut._n to_o that_o sense_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o manifest_a for_o neither_o the_o roman_n nor_o the_o turk_n both_o the_o grand_a oppressor_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o above_o this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n between_o they_o be_v with_o any_o signal_n sign_n or_o considerable_a mark_n destroy_v with_o a_o corporal_a destruction_n as_o for_o the_o destruct_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o macchabean_a war_n it_o do_v not_o in_o any_o proportion_n amount_v to_o the_o elevation_n and_o latitude_n of_o these_o deuteronomian_a promise_n we_o know_v all_o those_o heroic_a attempt_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v soon_o squat_v flat_a under_o after-slavery_n the_o apostle_n mention_n their_o sore_a suffering_n in_o those_o time_n heb._n 11._o latter_a end_n of_o those_o war_n we_o may_v say_v as_o in_o dan._n 11.32_o to_o 36._o the_o people_n that_o know_v their_o god_n do_v exploit_n they_o instruct_v many_o in_o war_n as_o well_o as_o in_o religion_n yet_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o though_o they_o be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n little_a in_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o strength_n yet_o they_o fall_v and_o for_o other_o victory_n wherein_o the_o roman_n have_v captivate_v jerusalem_n according_a to_o dan._n 11.36_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n dan._n 11.40_o that_o be_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n come_v and_o lead_v that_o captivity_n captive_a the_o jew_n all_v this_o while_o do_v but_o shift_v and_o change_v their_o oppressor_n but_o their_o oppression_n be_v not_o take_v away_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n we_o may_v value_v the_o holy_a war_n as_o they_o call_v it_o manage_v by_o king_n call_v christian_n maintain_v by_o a_o stock_n gather_v first_o by_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n next_o of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o of_o knight_n of_o malta_n to_o beat_v the_o turk_n and_o to_o regain_v the_o holy_a land_n for_o the_o turk_n keep_v his_o foot_n to_o this_o day_n with_o inlargement_n christian_n king_n have_v be_v so_o busy_a in_o bangle_n with_o they_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o while_o they_o divide_v that_o grand_a blasphemer_n most_o insolent_o reign_v as_o the_o great_a monarch_n now_o on_o earth_n §_o 4_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o rev._n 19.20_o 21._o that_o when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n make_v war_n against_o christ_n the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o term_n of_o this_o text_n of_o deut._n 32._o there_o be_v a_o avenge_a of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o a_o total_a corporal_a ruin_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n yet_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o which_o sort_n of_o destruction_n there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n if_o it_o come_v not_o afore_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v it_o afore_o that_o they_o may_v as_o be_v say_v afore_o joint_o rejoice_v together_o in_o each_o other_o sect_n ix_o wherein_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a of_o the_o general_a proposition_n nehemiah_n 1.8_o remember_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o command_v thy_o servant_n moses_n say_v if_o you_o transgress_v i_o will_v scatter_v you_o abroad_o among_o the_o nation_n verse_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o though_o there_o be_v of_o you_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n yet_o will_v i_o gather_v they_o from_o thence_o and_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v my_o name_n there_o verse_n 10._o now_o these_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o by_o thy_o strong_a hand_n verse_n 11._o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o prosper_v thy_o servant_n this_o
and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o when_o again_o to_o give_v it_o you_o as_o afore_o in_o term_n and_o order_n of_o word_n close_o to_o the_o original_a again_o original_a thus_o arias_n do_v order_v they_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v and_o again_o he_o saÃd_v in_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o six_o verse_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n be_v in_o the_o second_o aâ—rist_n in_o the_o subj_fw-la mood_n which_o sound_v future_a and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a that_o god_n never_o own_v any_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v his_o only_a first_o beget_v son_n but_o when_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v command_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v worship_v he_o as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o god_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n again_o into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o we_o have_v afore_o large_o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o &_o §_o id_fw-la est_fw-la sectiuncula_fw-la 4._o i_o only_o add_v be_v heedful_o mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o the_o future_a now_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n christ_n as_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v of_o some_o middle_a time_n between_o our_o present_a generation_n that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v here_o angel_n must_v give_v christ_n while_o he_o be_v mediator_n a_o more_o ample_a and_o apparent_a homage_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n 3_o ¶_o for_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o psal_n 97.7_o which_o word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o all_o you_o god_n which_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o comprehend_v as_o all_o angel_n so_o all_o king_n potentate_n and_o magistrate_n call_v by_o god_n himself_o god_n psal_n 82._o ver_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o apply_v by_o christ_n joh._n 10.34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o bow_v or_o crouch_v down_o as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precise_o signify_v as_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o only_o virtual_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v eminent_a man_n in_o office_n mal._n 4.1_o rev._n chap._n 2.1_o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o but_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v above_o angel_n do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n text_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n greek_n than_o a_o common_a translation_n in_o frequent_a use_n throughout_o the_o world_n since_o the_o late_a greek_a monarchy_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n yet_o this_o be_v as_o true_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n close_v that_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o first_o of_o hebrew_n with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n future_a dominion_n over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o that_o 97._o psalm_n do_v real_o include_v and_o intend_v our_o position_n in_o hand_n viz._n christ_n visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o 97._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o or_o the_o lord_n reign_v the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o many_o island_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o lord_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o now_o christ_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o power_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o psalmist_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o overthrow_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o fire_n on_o sodom_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n wilderness_n and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o several_a nation_n in_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o christ_n never_o yet_o so_o reign_v as_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o that_o his_o reign_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a by_o isle_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a usual_a hebraisme_n and_o jewish_a phrase_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 41._o v._n 1._o keep_v silence_n before_o i_o o_o island_n and_o let_v the_o people_n or_o nation_n renew_v their_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v._o 5._o the_o isle_n see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a chap._n 42._o v._n 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o so_o nine_o time_n in_o this_o prophet_n three_o time_n in_o jer._n 9_o time_n in_o ezek._n in_o zeph._n once_o viz._n chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n once_o gen._n 10.5_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n they_o count_v all_o the_o world_n islander_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n whence_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n ester_n 10.1_o ahasuerus_n lay_v a_o tax_n or_o tribute_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o isa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o ezek._n 26.18_o now_o shall_v the_o isle_n tremble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o fall_n yea_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v trouble_v yea_o to_o make_v all_o yet_o plain_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v viz._n jer._n 2.10_o ezek._n 27.6_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n by_o which_o chittim_n be_v oft_o understand_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o dan._n 11.30_o for_o one_o instance_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 1_o all_z the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_z the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n all_z without_o exception_n which_o two_o clause_n can_v be_v aptly_o apply_v and_o expound_v then_o by_o that_o rev._n 1.7_o rev._n 20.1_o rev._n 21.1_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n bind_v satan_n and_o cause_v his_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n new_a jerusalem_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n wherein_o as_o pet._n 2_o ep._n 3._o chap._n enlarge_v dwell_v righteousness_n but_o all_z people_z yet_o never_o see_v that_o his_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o god_n as_o in_o v._o 7._o all_o king_n and_o prince_n potentate_n magistrate_n and_o power_n never_o yet_o worship_v he_o as_o christ_n but_o general_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n have_v oppose_v he_o as_o such_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 4_o ¶_o but_o all_o must_v ere_o the_o last_o judgement_n either_o sincere_o or_o seem_o worship_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o 28_o 29._o which_o psalm_n be_v concern_v
cap._n 11._o the_o sadducee_n â—â—kt_v r._n gamaliel_n whence_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a the_o dead_a he_o answer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o law_n deut_n 31.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 26.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o holy_a writing_n cant._n 7.9_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n likewise_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 15_o and_o c._n 34._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 3_o 1._o cyril_n &_o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n the_o agreement_n between_o isaiah_n and_o john_n prophesy_v of_o the_o joyful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o joy_v in_o it_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o it_o signify_v that_o great_a will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o those_o thing_n mention_v by_o isaiah_n and_o john_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o both_o place_n even_o as_o great_a be_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n joy_n personate_n or_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o song_n of_o praise_n john_n in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n triumph_v on_o this_o wise_a after_o this_o say_v he_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o animal_n or_o live_a creature_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n which_o expression_n of_o praise_n meet_o suit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o isaiah_n vers_fw-la first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n by_o faith_n here_o praise_v god_n for_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o that_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v say_v isaiah_n of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n instance_n the_o second_o instance_n john_n likewise_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n first_o four_o verse_n applies_z those_o three_o part_n of_o isa_n 25._o viz._n the_o church_n salvation_n the_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o the_o church_n exaltation_n unto_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o see_v say_v john_n there_o in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o sound_v shrill_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n pareus_n confess_v new_a in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n which_o plain_o condescend_v to_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o high_a heaven_n above_o be_v of_o so_o much_o better_a a_o substance_n physical_o as_o the_o philosopher_n rational_o contend_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v make_v better_a in_o quality_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n below_o shall_v be_v qualify_v with_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o high_a and_o low_a shall_v be_v make_v better_o both_o physical_o and_o moral_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v remove_v or_o convert_v adam_n curse_n shall_v cease_v rom._n 8._o and_o in_o this_o state_n shall_v as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o absolute_a pure_a worship_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o sea_n signify_v also_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n far_o from_o she_o for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o brinish_a brackish_a water_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o water_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o not_o more_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o church_n compare_v isa_n 57_o to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o john_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o 21_o of_o revelation_n no_o unclean_a thing_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o estate_n if_o take_v literal_o with_o some_o acute_a wit_n it_o signify_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a restauration_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o total_o liquid_a and_o fluid_a but_o at_o least_o at_o top_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n crust_v over_o consolidate_v and_o compact_v to_o be_v as_o a_o chrystaline_a heaven_n below_o to_o be_v a_o highway_n for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o travel_v each_o to_o other_o for_o spiritual_a communion_n without_o any_o impediment_n of_o wind_n or_o weather_n then_o be_v a_o time_n as_o of_o a_o new_a creation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o traffic_v for_o riches_n nor_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bound_v from_o the_o poor_a indian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o help_n art_n or_o animosity_n of_o navigation_n to_o learn_v of_o christian_n then_z nor_o the_o egyptiack_a sea_n with_o the_o seven_o stream_n nor_o the_o great_a euphrates_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hinder_v jew_n or_o gentile_n from_o personal_a &_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o communication_n god_n will_v rather_o either_o thus_o alter_v or_o else_o dry_v up_o all_o sea_n than_o the_o glory_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o that_o we_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o sea_n our_o grave_n new_a annotationist_n concur_v thus_o far_o no_o more_o sea_n say_v they_o either_o literal_o for_o there_o will_v need_v none_o for_o trade_n the_o fire_n perhaps_o at_o the_o world_n end_n will_v dry_v it_o up_o or_o figurative_o no_o more_o war_n against_o nor_o trouble_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n but_o like_o the_o quiet_a earth_n so_o they_o saint_n john_n go_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o isaiah_n prophecy_v i_o see_v say_v st._n john_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z heaven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n all_o which_o clear_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n which_o word_n exact_o answer_v to_o isaiahs_n word_n in_o v._o 8._o of_o swallow_v up_o death_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n three_o instance_n in_o like_a manner_n st._n john_n carry_v down_o other_o passage_n of_o isa_n 25._o to_o the_o time_n to_o succeed_v long_o after_o he_o not_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n for_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o isa_n 25._o v._n 2._o and_o v._o 12._o of_o make_v the_o city_n of_o stranger_n a_o heap_n a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n a_o palace_n to_o be_v no_o city_n a_o high_a fortress_n into_o dust_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o
cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o application_n of_o v._o 21._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n be_v as_o clear_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 21._o v._n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n §_o 3_o now_o where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o book_n that_o can_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v conjoin_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n when_o ever_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o do_v perish_v as_o v._o 11.12_o when_o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 15_o five_o when_o as_o v._o 21._o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o righteous_a people_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o circumstance_n constrain_v and_o therefore_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n xxiv_o §_o 1_o the_o fifteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 63._o first_o six_o verse_n of_o which_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n come_v up_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n from_o bozra_n red_a in_o his_o apparel_n by_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o fury_n till_o their_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o garment_n §_o 2_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 14_o v._o 19_o 20_o and_o chapter_n 19_o v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o apply_v these_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o figure_n to_o christ_n destroy_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n yet_o afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o alâ—ar_n which_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god._n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n §_o 3_o these_o be_v obvious_a enough_o for_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n so_o often_o repeat_v ##_o sect_n xxv_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 65._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o this_o will_v every_o one_o say_v that_o mark_n what_o he_o read_v must_v signify_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ##_o §_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o monument_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o ever_o this_o be_v so_o fulfil_v since_o it_o be_v prophesy_v therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o application_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n so_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n apply_v the_o 17._o verse_n peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o and_o 13._o comfort_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n mean_v this_o of_o isaiah_n 65.17_o and_o john_n in_o revel_n chap._n 21._o refer_v this_o same_o place_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n in_o rev._n 19_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n be_v antichrist_n fall_v chap._n 20._o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v chapter_n 21._o be_v their_o glorious_a estate_n describe_v and_o in_o part_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o see_v say_v john_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o add_v in_o verse_n 17._o nothing_o that_o defile_v enter_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n be_v refer_v and_o apply_v by_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 21._o the_o first_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o create_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o place_n to_o a_o understand_a reader_n of_o which_o mr._n mead_n compare_v it_o with_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o peter_n with_o it_o say_v miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n sect_n xxvi_o the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 66._o v._n 5._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n godly_a chapter_n this_o place_n of_o isa_n 66._o from_o the_o five_o verse_n etc._n etc._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 312._o do_v testify_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o commend_v this_o place_n of_o isa_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mastery_n of_o our_o be_v again_o generate_v or_o make_v new_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o absolute_o of_o all_o who_o expect_v christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o well_o do_v study_n to_o please_v he_o thus_o just_o mart._n with_o which_o mr._n mead_n be_v much_o take_v and_o understand_v he_o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n there_o be_v that_o though_o their_o false_a brethren_n hate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o god_n name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v well_o in_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o let_v god_n appear_v in_o his_o
glory_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o you_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cast_v you_o out_o yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o their_o joy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o hate_v and_o cast_v out_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o those_o their_o false_a brethren_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a §_o 2_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n most_o evident_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v conversion_n their_o settlement_n will_v cost_v long_a time_n as_o it_o seem_v dan._n 12._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n viz._n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n before_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o pain_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o nation_n at_o once_o which_o well_o may_v be_v be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n all_o nation_n must_v rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o be_v share_v in_o her_o comfort_n ##_o §_o 4_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o lord_n will_v extend_v peace_n to_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n see_v a_o glorious_a conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 5_o in_o the_o 13_o and_z 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o illustrate_v vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v take_v literal_o be_v confess_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n consult_v our_o new_a annotationist_n upon_o the_o place_n see_v sect._n 41._o §_o 5._o ¶_o 2._o §_o 6_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o congregate_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o union_n of_o true_a religious_a worship_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n we_o have_v the_o height_n and_o length_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o low_a than_o a_o state_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v it_o be_v to_o remain_v unalterable_a continue_v say_v our_o new_a annotationist_n for_o ever_o §_o 7_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v total_o unconvert_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v disperse_v and_o despise_v to_o our_o sorrow_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o god_n must_v be_v true_a therefore_o these_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v hint_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 18_o chapter_n 19_o chapter_n 20_o and_o chapter_n 21._o do_v apply_v these_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o they_o in_o sum_n and_o short_a because_o i_o have_v before_o so_o often_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v give_v she_o her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n etc._n etc._n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgementss_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v their_o honour_n §_o 8_o now_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v best_a to_o believe_v his_o own_o fantasy_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n rather_o then_o st._n john_n series_n and_o system_v of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n so_o apt_o in_o phrase_n and_o matter_n expound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n of_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v thus_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sect_n xxvii_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o first_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o that_o in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o be_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n call_v these_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o return_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o out_o of_o all_o land_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o two_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o this_o not_o at_o a_o petty_a call_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o all_o he_o subjoin_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 19_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o come_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n full_o express_v all_o israel_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o shall_v be_v save_v §_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o parallel_v this_o with_o that_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o further_a illustration_n and_o explanation_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v verse_n 3_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurpatum_fw-la de_fw-la solâ—o_fw-la inuenies_fw-la apud_fw-la chald_v parâ—p_n jerem._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la in_o hebr._fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n deliver_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o twice_o more_o express_v 1._o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i._n e._n potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epist_n of_o judas_n v._n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_z shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_z with_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o st._n paul_n learned_a the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_a and_o ver_fw-la 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v be_v till_z the_o man_z of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o appoint_a time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o saint_n paul_n the_o appearance_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o man_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o the_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v st._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_z nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o as_o for_o 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_v the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v but_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n therefore_o it_o also_o begin_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n ☞_o judgement_n mr._n mede_n say_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n but_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n speak_v as_o daniel_n and_o other_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n call_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o great_a judgement_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v after_o at_o the_o next_o ☞_o that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o begin_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la from_o the_o same_o term_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 11.22.27_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o wicked_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apocal._n 19.20_o 21._o second_o because_o saint_n john_n begin_v the_o regnum_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o daniel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o parallel_a expression_n borrow_v from_o thence_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 7._o ver._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o and_o the_o judgement_n i._n e._n judices_fw-la the_o judge_n set_v verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a st._n john_n say_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n now_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ☜_o ☜_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o they_o be_v end_v for_o gog_n and_o magogs_n destruction_n and_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v include_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o daniel_n see_v shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o apocalypse_v include_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n therefore_o that_o in_o luk._n 17._o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o pharisee_n demand_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v and_o christ_n answer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n but_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n
absolute_o for_o ever_o 2._o if_o any_o hanker_v and_o long_o after_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o translation_n hint_n as_o if_o the_o three_o former_a beast_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n allow_v they_o after_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o to_o give_v these_o content_n we_o can_v give_v they_o this_o fair_a answer_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v handsome_o improve_v as_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o of_o the_o glorious_a remain_v of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n that_o though_o the_o three_o former_a monarchy_n be_v dis-robed_n of_o their_o monarchical_a paramount_n emperiality_n the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a yet_o those_o three_o divine_v providence_n permit_v have_v continue_v unto_o they_o some_o degree_n of_o regality_n until_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n that_o the_o four_o have_v be_v in_o be_v and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o because_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o trample_v the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o the_o three_o yea_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o former_a unless_o they_o have_v some_o entiry_n or_o be_v to_o be_v trample_v 2._o because_o the_o whole_a image_n be_v break_v by_o the_o ruin_n on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o and_o therefore_o probable_o there_o be_v certain_a break_a limb_n of_o the_o three_o former_a remain_v to_o be_v beat_v into_o dust_n with_o the_o four_o 3._o because_o we_o have_v some_o such_o account_n give_v we_o in_o the_o faithful_a humane_a history_n first_o for_o the_o armenian_n part_n of_o chaldea_n as_o some_o learned_a affirm_v have_v a_o king_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a pompey_n and_o his_o country_n make_v tributary_n and_o so_o stamp_v under_o foot_n but_o after_o a_o while_n even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o same_o armenia_n be_v fortify_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o the_o emperor_n rather_o pacify_v with_o promise_n then_o subdue_v with_o war_n who_o after_o get_v the_o staff_n so_o far_o into_o their_o hand_n again_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jovinian_a they_o be_v call_v friend_n not_o vassal_n to_o the_o roman_n second_o for_o persia_n they_o have_v great_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o son_n antiochus_n the_o vile_a of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n down_o unto_o and_o far_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o who_o julian_n lose_v his_o life_n valerian_n go_v under_o ransom_n and_o jovinian_a put_v to_o the_o shameful_a foil_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o four_o whole_a province_n three_o for_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n after_o the_o roman_n have_v trample_v egypt_n anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n be_v subdue_v by_o augustus_n and_o their_o country_n reduce_v to_o province_n yet_o after_o the_o greek_n do_v so_o far_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o that_o they_o withstand_v divers_a of_o their_o stout_a emperor_n viz._n galienus_n aurelian_a and_o dioclesian_n and_o this_o last_o answer_n do_v also_o well_o illustrate_v the_o pprophecy_n that_o whereas_o something_o of_o the_o former_a monarchy_n remain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o late_a yet_o the_o five_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o of_o the_o four_o and_o so_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a all_o be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o four_o so_o glorious_a shall_v the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v which_o answer_n he_o please_v §_o 11_o have_v clear_v we_o hope_v this_o knot_n let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o with_o daniel_n vision_n wherein_o he_o have_v already_o show_v we_o towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o who_o and_o what_o that_o destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o posture_n and_o act_n of_o the_o session_n of_o judicature_n next_o he_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o person_n or_o person_n the_o captain_n and_o his_o army_n that_o take_v from_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o these_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o christian_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o daniel_n see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n fit_o signify_v the_o antichristian_a darkness_n that_o then_o cloud_v the_o church_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v christ_n who_o relative_o as_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n general_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o and_o mystical_o as_o he_o be_v by_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v infer_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v a_o host_n of_o christian_n at_o his_o heel_n as_o part_v of_o his_o session_n when_o he_o sit_v all_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o the_o 18_o 26_o and_o 27_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n give_v sufficient_a warrant_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 14._o zech._n 1.8_o heb._n 2.10_o revel_v 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o of_o all_o nation_n language_n and_o people_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o four_o beast_n dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v he_o where_o most_o evident_o christ_n call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o representative_a as_o the_o second_o adam_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o believe_v include_v and_o signify_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v and_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o one_o mystical_o by_o faith_n and_o relative_o as_o a_o corporation_n or_o unite_a emperiality_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mention_v he_o or_o they_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n as_o for_o that_o his_o come_n we_o mention_v but_o now_o daniel_n express_v it_o in_o the_o say_v thirteen_o verse_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o word_n mr._n parker_n say_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n including_z also_o his_o body_n the_o church_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o come_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n comprehend_v his_o come_n to_o bear_v rule_n on_o earth_n by_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n break_v down_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n and_o then_o his_o visible_a appear_v at_o the_o resurrection_n immediate_o ensue_v to_o finish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n begin_v in_o heavenly_a perfection_n and_o in_o this_o large_a description_n his_o second_o come_v be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v on_o high_a above_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o supereminent_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 11_o 12._o isa_n 52.13_o mat._n 24.30_o thus_o mr._n parker_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o by_o the_o current_n and_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n this_o phrase_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v withal_o that_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o real_o appear_v in_o the_o natural_a cloud_n at_o that_o his_o second_o come_v but_o now_o mention_v as_o christ_n himself_o and_o saint_n john_n expound_v the_o prophet_n matth._n 24.30_o revel_v 1.7_o then_o shall_v appear_v say_v christ_n in_o that_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n ver_fw-la 30._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v john_n in_o that_o revel_n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o §_o 13_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o thirteen_o verse_n both_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o saint_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o that_o
14._o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n 15._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o here_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o she_o any_o more_o 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v â—o_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o judah_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n 19_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n for_o the_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o their_o land_n 20._o but_o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 21._o for_o i_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v not_o cleanse_v for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n this_o as_o it_o follow_v close_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o former_a place_n so_o notwithstanding_o man_n chapter-division_n have_v it_o a_o great_a coherence_n with_o it_o calvin_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n verse_n 1_o 2._o tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n confirmat_fw-la his_o verb_n be_v propheta_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la docuit_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la restitutione_n i_o e._n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v what_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n more_o particular_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o if_o not_o the_o all_o of_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v again_o mention_v in_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o with_o four_o great_a emphasis_n of_o connexion_n both_o sound_v of_o confirmation_n and_o explanation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 1._o for_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o i_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v 2._o behold_v hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o notable_a thing_n do_v some_o grand_a event_n as_o a_o eminent_a sign_n that_o i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n 3._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n with_o great_a emphasis_n of_o pronoun_n and_o article_n both_o in_o hebrew_n chalde_v and_o septuagint_v hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o methodical_o and_o in_o a_o just_a order_n when_o i_o do_v the_o former_a thing_n i_o will_v do_v these_o follow_v also_o so_o that_o the_o plurality_n and_o magnificence_n of_o exploit_n shall_v force_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v my_o truth_n and_o true_a performance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v 4._o i_o will_v in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n gather_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n which_o amount_v just_o to_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o present_a observation_n that_o the_o famous_a remarkable_a circumstance_n as_o before_o of_o time_n so_o here_o of_o place_n shall_v be_v undeniable_a witness_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o true_a performance_n for_o as_o the_o great_a philosopher_n say_v many_o common_a accident_n concur_v may_v amount_v to_o a_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o a_o infallible_a property_n and_o so_o to_o a_o demonstration_n and_o we_o know_v that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n beget_v in_o we_o great_a credence_n to_o a_o report_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v thus_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a §_o 2_o next_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o place_n in_o order_n to_o our_o point_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o entrance_n that_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v deliver_v be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n signify_v the_o two_o tribe_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o verse_n sixteen_o they_o be_v call_v his_o heritage_n israel_n and_o the_o scatter_a among_o all_o nation_n which_o most_o apt_o set_v forth_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n become_v the_o great_a dispersion_n among_o all_o nation_n far_o beyond_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o both_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n chalde_v and_o septuagint_n that_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a conversion_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o infidelity_n beside_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o their_o person_n from_o captivity_n as_o many_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o for_o confirmation_n observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o hosea_n chap._n 1._o the_o lord_n call_v they_o speak_v of_o both_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n lo-ammi_a not_o my_o people_z and_o lo-ruhamah_a i_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n viz._n while_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n where_o for_o the_o general_a they_o lose_v their_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o their_o liberty_n in_o not_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n from_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o in_o this_o text_n of_o joel_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n express_v it_o in_o relation_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o return_n as_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v his_o heritage_n v._o 2._o for_o sure_o if_o god_n do_v just_o for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n carry_v they_o away_o captive_a he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o from_o thence_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o when_o they_o go_v put_v now_o all_o together_o and_o all_o plain_o spell_n that_o this_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n before_o demonstrate_v which_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v §_o 3_o for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a still_o and_o tacit_n deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o withal_o a_o tumultuous_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o former_o cause_v their_o bondage_n and_o withhold_v their_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 2._o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o plead_v with_o they_o there_o or_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n the_o chalde_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n which_o be_v much_o further_o amplify_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v particular_o name_v here_o as_o the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o people_n 1._o because_o there_o jehosaphat_n overthrow_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o their_o confederate_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o etc._n etc._n 2._o jehosaphat_n signify_v plead_v or_o judge_v viz._n the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v do_v upon_o the_o incorrigible_a enemy_n that_o yet_o remain_v ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o because_o this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o valley_n of_o beracha_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n because_o there_o jehosaphat_n bless_v and_o praise_v god_n first_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o say_a victory_n second_o for_o help_v in_o the_o say_a victory_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o compare_v ver_fw-la 16._o 4._o because_o this_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o decision_n or_o thresh_a twice_o in_o this_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o this_o three_o of_o joel_n because_o there_o god_n thresh_v his_o enemy_n as_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n according_a to_o isai_n 25.10_o and_o thereby_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o enemy_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v
that_o v._o 11._o and_o v._o 19_o their_o shame_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n in_o all_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o all_o they_o that_o afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v undo_v instead_o whereof_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o land_n be_v under_o great_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o their_o enemy_n rather_o undo_v they_o then_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v undo_v for_o their_o sake_n thus_o of_o zephany_n sect_n xlv_o §_o 1_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n who_o prophesy_v within_o two_o month_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o haggy_a prophesy_v hag._n 1.1_o zech._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o be_v common_o account_v as_o a_o copartner_n with_o haggy_a both_o prophesy_v after_o judah_n return_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n son_n of_o histaspis_n for_o haggai_n reprove_v they_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o not_o re-building_n the_o temple_n and_o v._o 6._o declare_v that_o the_o scarcity_n upon_o they_o be_v for_o that_o neglect_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v rational_a if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o in_o babylon_n zechariah_n likewise_o hint_n the_o same_o time_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v then_o fulfil_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v upon_o they_o and_o express_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o mercy_n and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v §_o 2_o these_o be_v premise_v the_o first_o place_n we_o pitch_v upon_o in_o this_o prophet_n be_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 6._o ho_o ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v spread_v you_o abroad_o as_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n verse_n 8._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n ver._n 9_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ver._n 11._o and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o of_o which_o word_n the_o introduction_n precede_v in_o the_o §_o 1._o lead_v we_o into_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o look_v beyond_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v judah_n unto_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n call_v isreal_n §_o 3_o it_o have_v be_v often_o very_o grievous_a in_o my_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o author_n common_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o human_a example_n then_o by_o divine_a reason_n and_o let_v this_o go_v for_o one_o instance_n where_o they_o successive_o vote_v or_o dictate_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o great_a call_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o those_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o tarry_v behind_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o return_v i_o confess_v as_o to_o wipe_v off_o singularity_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o bare_a company_n in_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n if_o they_o give_v any_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o name_n oecolampadius_n speak_v for_o we_o say_v terram_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n call_v babylon_n the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v situate_v towards_o the_o northern_a part_n eastward_o and_o see_v that_o other_o be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o other_o oppress_v with_o other_o servitude_n all_o that_o be_v burden_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o pelican_n likewise_o vote_v for_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v a_o double_a gather_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o call_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n in_o babylon_n who_o be_v call_v together_o with_o nehemiah_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o be_v great_a and_o more_o general_a of_o all_o israel_n who_o god_n have_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v congregat_v towards_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o leave_v man_n and_o word_n and_o come_v to_o reason_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n by_o the_o language_n of_o it_o speak_v all_o along_o from_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o these_o and_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o god_n will_v do_v ¶_o 2._o and_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v express_o there_o extend_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o north_n viz._n babylon_n but_o to_o all_o of_o they_o disperse_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n where_o mark_v the_o connexion_n for_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n make_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n compare_v also_o zech._n 8.7_o a_o considerable_a place_n viz._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n according_o the_o septuagint_n read_v this_o of_o zech._n 2.6_o thus_o ω_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n ho_o ho_o fly_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n because_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n ¶_o 3._o the_o say_v two_o tribe_n have_v be_v even_o now_o when_o zechariah_n preach_v this_o sermon_n return_v from_o babylon_n into_o judea_n near_o this_o sixteen_o year_n for_o as_o the_o best_a chronologer_n cast_v up_o the_o account_n they_o return_v from_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3435._o and_o zechary_n begin_v his_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o a_o fair_a time_n for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n to_o take_v heart_n to_o return_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n to_o have_v linger_v behind_o the_o rest_n 1_o chron._n 4._o if_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o dismiss_v they_o have_v remorated_a they_o and_o to_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o their_o forerunner_n prosperity_n in_o judea_n if_o any_o considerable_a number_n stay_v in_o babylon_n for_o fear_n of_o success_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o by_o this_o time_n most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v return_v josephus_n bold_o affirm_v *_o and_o sanctius_n approve_v the_o account_n that_o there_o return_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n forty_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o 4_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 4_o and_o twenty_o eight_o thousand_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o if_o we_o compare_v ezr._n 2.61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o and_o nehem._n 13.3_o and_o true_o the_o great_a work_n they_o do_v in_o re-building_n the_o temple_n repair_v the_o city_n wall_n and_o their_o bountiful_a offering_n at_o the_o dedication_n speak_v aloud_o that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a numerous_a people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o exhortation_n verse_n the_o sixth_o shall_v main_o mind_v a_o glean_v of_o a_o few_o lingerer_n in_o babylon_n ¶_o 4._o this_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la the_o sixth_o call_v for_o separation_n and_o to_o
memorial_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o second_o temple_n be_v long_o since_o found_v and_o by_o this_o time_n in_o great_a part_n raise_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n to_o a_o finish_n by_o sufficient_a and_o able_a man_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n yet_o the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v that_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n the_o usual_a and_o frequent_a title_n of_o christ_n shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vers_n 12._o and_o present_o again_o repeat_v with_o great_a emphasis_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n look_v far_o beyond_o his_o own_o time_n christ_n build_v the_o temple_n first_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n second_o in_o his_o mystical_a subordinate_n be_v no_o opposite_n but_o do_v ray_n forth_o a_o typical_a radiation_n from_o the_o one_o successive_o to_o the_o other_o first_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n john_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o when_o his_o adversary_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n second_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n by_o communicate_v unto_o who_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o this_o mystical_a temple_n be_v found_v long_o since_o but_o the_o prophet_n here_o point_v main_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o just_a proportion_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o material_a temple_n the_o first_o mystical_a temple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v at_o christ_n passion_n the_o veil_n then_o be_v rend_v to_o signify_v the_o tear_v down_o of_o jewish_a worship_n upon_o his_o ascension_n by_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o mystical_a temple_n viz._n the_o christian_a church_n act._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o throughout_o that_o book_n but_o when_o this_o second_o mystical_a temple_n shall_v be_v finish_v make_v up_o in_o its_o fullness_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o of_o which_o st._n john_n main_o prophecy_v in_o his_o revelation_n of_o which_o finish_v zecharie_n here_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o give_v we_o this_o sign_n that_o than_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o offa_n shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o adequate_a and_o more_o certain_a interpretation_n then_o this_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o in_o religion_n shall_v in_o full_o come_v in_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o this_o day_n afar_o off_o in_o place_n too_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v build_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o same_o than_o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o branch_n christ_n that_o build_v this_o second_o mystical_a temple_n shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n have_v sensible_o appear_v in_o act_v his_o priesthood_n when_o he_o pay_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n at_o and_o afore_o his_o passion_n john_n passion_n in_o the_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n of_o john_n so_o shall_v he_o as_o manifest_o be_v see_v to_o act_v his_o kingly-hood_n in_o a_o glorious_a universal_a evident_a peace_n flow_v from_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n else_o nothing_o be_v prophesy_v for_o mere_a inward_a spiritual_a peace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v flow_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n afore_o from_o his_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n precise_o consider_v as_o spiritual_a and_o the_o saint_n know_v it_o upon_o much_o experience_n but_o here_o be_v prophesy_v such_o thing_n and_o such_o effect_n as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n can_v hardly_o believe_v and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v crown_n to_o helem_n and_o tabijah_n and_o jedajah_n and_o to_o hen_n for_o a_o memorial_n in_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v in_o zecharies_n time_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v a_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o calvin_n pemble_n and_o junius_n expound_v it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o history_n and_o experience_n show_v and_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n will_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o unsuitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v sect_n xlvii_o §_o i_o the_o three_o place_n in_o zecharie_n which_o we_o need_v but_o touch_n be_v in_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 20._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v people_n 22._o people_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v peoples_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_a in_o v._o 22._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n 21._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o 22._o yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o §_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o pprophecy_n but_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v bold_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o captivity_n till_o man_n or_o book_n can_v show_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n history_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n experience_n show_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o people_n yea_o many_o people_n yea_o and_o strong_a nation_n do_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o those_o mention_v act._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n viz_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v neither_o nation_n nor_o gentile_n but_o be_v some_o certain_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o forename_a country_n do_v now_o for_o the_o present_a sojourn_n time_n sojourn_n so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text._n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n much_o follow_v in_o their_o new_a testament_n quotation_n gen._n 27.44_o son_n arise_v say_v rebecka_n to_o jacob_n and_o flee_v unto_o laban_n thy_o brother_n to_o haran_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sojourn_v with_o he_o a_o few_o day_n 1_o king_n 17.20_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v elijah_n have_v thou_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n be_v plain_o take_v for_o sojourn_v and_o according_o circumscribe_v with_o a_o short_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o business_n of_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n thus_o in_o this_o five_o verse_n they_o be_v express_o call_v jew_n there_o be_v sojourn_v or_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n ver._n 22._o when_o peter_n speak_v to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o none_o put_v this_o off_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o they_o be_v proselyte_n that_o be_v gentile_n convert_v to_o judaisme_n let_v they_o heed_n that_o proselyte_n
haec_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o jerom_n say_v true_o upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o jew_n and_o our_o chiliast_n dream_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v literal_o perform_v but_o let_v we_o interpret_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o yet_o within_o a_o very_a few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o a_o lapide_fw-la have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o maccabee_n which_o how_o untrue_o it_o be_v assert_v we_o have_v afore_o demonstrate_v only_o we_o allege_v this_o to_o instance_n how_o a_o lapide_fw-la fall_v from_o his_o spiritual_a to_o a_o literal_a sense_n mr._n calvin_n while_o mighty_a much_o for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n on_o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n zechary_n say_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n certamen_fw-la saepe_fw-la vobis_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n you_o have_v often_o fight_v with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n they_o have_v be_v conquer_v and_o that_o when_o you_o have_v be_v by_o far_o unequal_a in_o number_n and_o power_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o way_n cast_v down_o your_o enemy_n why_o shall_v you_o not_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o he_o our_o new_a annotation_n have_v many_o touch_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o many_o also_o for_o a_o literal_a express_o or_o implicit_o on_o the_o second_o verse_n this_o here_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v more_o plain_o describe_v then_o afore_o on_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n that_o be_v not_o slight_o but_o earnest_o as_o he_o do_v for_o gideon_n and_o divers_a other_o judg._n 7.22_o on_o ver_fw-la the_o four_o god_n come_v to_o defend_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a on_o ver_fw-la the_o five_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n appearance_n it_o be_v needless_o tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o many_o passage_n more_o they_o have_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n see_v the_o reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o sect_n li._n §_o 1_o from_o zechary_n we_o come_v to_o malachi_n where_o we_o will_v consider_v but_o one_o place_n viz._n chapter_n 4._o but_o that_o throughout_o verse_n 1_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n verse_n 2._o but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n verse_n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n verse_n 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 6._o and_o be_v shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v so_o many_o famous_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o understand_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n sententia_fw-la margin_n paties_fw-mi graeci_fw-la &_o latini_n cyril_n theodor._n remig._n haymo_n albert._n hugo_n lyra._n chrysostom_n euthym._n beda_n anselm_n hippol_n lib._n de_fw-fr consume_v sâ—culi_fw-la cyprâ—_fw-fr tract_n de_fw-fr sina_n &_o zion_n ephrem_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n prosper_v in_o dimidio_fw-la temp_n c._n 13._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 35._o justin_n mart._n dialog_n contr_n tryph._n nyssen_n lib._n testim_fw-la contr_n judaeos_fw-la augustinus_n 20._o civit._fw-la dei_fw-la greg._n 11._o moral_a andrea_n ambros_n rupert_n &_o arethas_n in_o apocalyp_n c._n 11._o scholastici_fw-la thomas_n in_o matth._n 17._o a_o lapid_n in_o hoc_fw-la cap._n malach._n etc._n etc._n translatores_fw-la septuag_n in_o anâ—iq_n exempl_a arab._n quorum_fw-la utrique_fw-la vertunt_fw-la elijam_fw-la thesbiten_n neoterici_fw-la oecolamp_n m._n mede_n d._n mayer_n sibyllae_fw-la tum_o quoque_fw-la caelesti_fw-la curru_fw-la devectus_fw-la inibit_fw-la terras_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la thesbite_n signaque_fw-la trina_fw-la ostendettoti_fw-la mundo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pereuntis_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n communi_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la to_o the_o number_n if_o we_o shall_v name_v all_o as_o amount_n as_o calvin_n confess_v to_o the_o major_a part_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v free_a from_o wonder_n novelty_n or_o singularity_n in_o hold_v the_o same_o especial_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o those_o that_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v as_o calvin_n our_o new_a annotation_n etc._n etc._n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n jerom_n our_o great_a adversary_n though_o on_o this_o chapter_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n for_o their_o expect_v elijah_n to_o come_v in_o person_n yet_o as_o a_o lapide_fw-la also_o have_v note_v upon_o matthew_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o &_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o clear_o teach_v that_o elijah_n must_v come_v in_o person_n which_o a_o lapide_fw-la endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v thus_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o expect_v the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o his_o first_o come_v therefore_o jerom_n on_o this_o text_n reprove_v they_o but_o jerom_n yield_v that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiahs_n second_o come_v 17.11_o come_v sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la propterea_fw-la johannem_fw-la heliam_fw-la votari_fw-la quod_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la adveniu_n juxta_fw-la malachiam_fw-la praecessurus_fw-la est_fw-la helias_n &_o venturum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nunciaturus_fw-la sic_fw-la johannes_n in_fw-la primo_fw-la adventu_fw-la fecerit_fw-la et_fw-la uterque_fw-la fit_a nuncius_fw-la well_fw-mi primi_fw-la adventus_n domini_fw-la well_fw-mi secundi_fw-la jerom_n in_o matth._n 11.14_o ecce_fw-la apparuit_fw-la illis_fw-la moses_n &_o elias_n cum_fw-la co_fw-la loquentes_fw-la scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n tentantibus_fw-la se_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la signa_fw-la poscentibus_fw-la dare_v noluit_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la postulationem_fw-la conâ—utavit_fw-la responsione_n pindenti_fw-la hic_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la augeat_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o signum_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la elia_n inde_fw-la descendente_fw-la quo_fw-la conscenderat_fw-la &_o moyse_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurgente_fw-la â—erom_n on_o matth._n 17.11_o thus_o jerom._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v rather_o to_o demonstrate_v than_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o most_o be_v to_o dictate_v what_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o need_v not_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v malachy_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n john_n 1.9_o call_v he_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o that_o v._o 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v elijah_n be_v apply_v by_o christ_n matth._n 17.13_o in_o part_n to_o signify_v john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o far_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o pprophecy_n do_v run_v to_o answer_v which_o lie_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n work_n that_o the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v reach_v be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v as_o
of_o themride_v upon_o horse_n a_o great_a company_n and_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o land_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o my_o land_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n therefore_o say_v menasse_n this_o war_n be_v end_v there_o shall_v bee_n a_o great_a change_n of_o all_z thing_n for_o then_o say_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 546._o world_n indeed_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o in_o the_o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o 24._o verse_n quote_v by_o r._n menasse_n plain_o show_v viz._n sword_n pestilence_n blood_n hailstone_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 39_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n say_v v._o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o destroy_v but_o only_o part_v viz._n only_o the_o six_o part_n as_o some_o will_n the_o other_o five_o part_n shall_v be_v reserve_v as_o vatablus_n expound_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n rev._n 20_o 7._o beside_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 40_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n describe_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n former_a description_n of_o their_o destruction_n can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n describe_v in_o that_o 40._o chapter_n of_o ezek._n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o book_n follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n be_v a_o type_n of_o new-jerusalem_n as_o mr._n mede_n assert_n and_o dr._n twisse_n approve_v mede_n diatr_n pars_fw-la 4._o page_n 546._o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n etc._n etc._n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n etc._n etc._n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o steep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o joel_n chapter_n 3.1_o 2._o three_o out_o of_o dan._n chapter_n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n ☞_o ☞_o who_o this_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v it_o be_v not_o state_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n mr._n mede_n say_v diatr_n pars_fw-la 4._o p._n 546._o the_o turk_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o dr._n twisse_n high_o approve_v it_o but_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n deliver_v their_o mind_n uncertain_o i_o know_v say_v r._n menasse_n that_o other_o by_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v understand_v the_o antichristian_a age_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o augustine_n say_v l._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 1._o gog_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o magog_n the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n ambrose_n think_v gog_n to_o be_v the_o goth_n who_o invade_v and_o evert_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n l._n 20._o de_fw-fr demonstr_n evangel_n cap._n 3._o eusebius_n say_v he_o do_v think_v l._n 5._o c._n 13._o or_o 23._o gog_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o magog_n his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n pliny_n assert_v l._n 5._o c._n 23._o that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o cava_fw-la syria_n which_o he_o call_v bombices_fw-la or_o bombice_n and_o hierapolis_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o syrian_n magog_n the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o know_v indeed_o that_o magog_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n but_o which_o be_v that_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o know_v ¶_o 6._o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o restauration_n or_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a world_n punctual_o describe_v as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o life_n by_o a_o parallel_n with_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o day_n be_v create_v light_n which_o be_v say_v r._n menasse_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o supernatural_a light_n 3._o light_n beresit_fw-la roba_fw-la paras_n 3._o so_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a transcendent_a light_n according_a to_o isaiah_n chap._n 60._o v._n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_z the_o lord_z shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n on_o which_o word_n isaac_n abravanel_n comment_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o solary_a light_n or_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v create_v the_o expanse_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o or_o firmament_n as_o we_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o say_v r._n menasse_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a signify_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n so_o this_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o in_o the_o new_a world_n shall_v be_v purge_v or_o refine_v from_o all_o noxious_a exhalation_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v say_v ahen_n ezra_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o all_o evil_a spirit_n and_o devil_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v remove_v thence_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o aboda_n 5._o aboda_n aboda_fw-it zara._n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n hell_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o new_a world_n but_o the_o bless_a god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v draw_v forth_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o its_o sheath_n and_o torment_v the_o wicked_a so_o malach._n 4.1_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n and_o zach._n 13.2_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o three_o day_n work_n the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o the_o plant_n be_v create_v which_o after_o be_v curse_v for_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a world_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o better_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n shall_v be_v instill_v into_o it_o for_o germination_n according_a to_o aben_n ezra_n thence_o in_o siphra_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n on_o levit._n 26.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o earth_n shall_v give_v her_o increase_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o do_v now_o but_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n likewise_o we_o read_v in_o semot_n 15._o semot_n semot_n roba_fw-la paras_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o e._n it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o tree_n shall_v yield_v their_o fruit_n every_o month_n according_a to_o ezek._n 47.12_o in_o the_o four_o day_n be_v create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n these_o also_o shall_v be_v renew_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o celestial_a light_n shall_v in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n be_v augment_v as_o in_o semot_n we_o read_v 12._o read_v semo_n r._n par_fw-fr 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o bless_a god_n will_v cause_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v forth_o nine_o and_o forty_o part_n of_o more_o light_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 30.26_o say_v isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a more_o as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o five_o day_n be_v create_v the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o the_o great_a leviathan_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v say_v menasse_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o take_v literal_o that_o god_n will_v prepare_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o curiosity_n for_o the_o just_a in_o the_o six_o day_n be_v create_v all_o animal_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o last_o of_o all_o adam_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n yet_o most_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o that_o without_o conjunction_n of_o male_a
the_o orthodox_n but_o to_o imprison_v satan_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n there_o bind_v he_o with_o a_o great_a chain_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o say_a pit_n and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o for_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a restraint_n of_o satan_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o else_o all_o those_o mighty_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o fast-securing_a satan_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v little_a glory_n of_o reign_v if_o only_o heathen_a open_a universal_a persecution_n be_v stay_v but_o other_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o discourse_n to_o uphold_v his_o lapse_v minor_a proposition_n be_v to_o that_o effect_n that_o long_o since_o satan_n be_v debron_v from_o his_o monarchical_a imperial_a majesty_n so_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a monarchy_n by_o constantine_n he_o never_o have_v any_o universal_a pagan_a monarch_n to_o manage_v a_o general_a persecution_n against_o all_o christianisme_n or_o christianity_n whatsoever_o all_o which_o conceit_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v bind_v not_o only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n a_o open_a adversary_n and_o a_o public_a devour_a dragon_n but_o also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o devil_n a_o calumniator_n and_o secret_a deceiver_n and_o a_o cunning_a serpent_n after_o the_o form_n of_o his_o deceit_n of_o old_a towards_o eve_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n all_o the_o doctor_n fabric_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o weshall_n see_v more_o in_o our_o particular_a answer_n §_o 4_o second_o our_o particular_a answer_n must_v be_v by_o parcel_n according_a to_o the_o particular_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o urge_v afore_o as_o ¶_o 1_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n rev._n 20.3_o be_v satan_n shall_v not_o seduce_v it_o be_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o satan_n shall_v not_o tempt_v shall_v not_o act_v in_o secret_a corner_n and_o way_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o depth_n his_o refuge_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1_o to_z the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v in_o english_a to_o deceive_v but_o the_o doctor_n to_o seduce_v it_o signify_v to_o wander_v or_o make_v to_o wander_v in_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o turn_v aside_o by_o a_o opinion_n from_o the_o right_a truth_n and_o to_o mistake_v one_o way_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o critic_n in_o greek_a say_v it_o be_v take_v from_o traveller_n that_o be_v in_o wrong_a way_n go_v by_o guess_n from_o it_o the_o planet_n have_v their_o name_n which_o move_v excentrical_o and_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n hence_o call_v a_o deceiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d planus_fw-la the_o scripture_n apply_v this_o word_n to_o a_o mistake_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n for_o a_o true_a matth._n 24.4_o mark_n 13.5_o or_o to_o take_v the_o true_a christ_n for_o a_o false_a joh._n 7.12_o other_o say_v he_o deceive_v the_o people_n or_o to_o a_o teach_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o receive_v false_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 3.13_o seducer_n shall_v grow_v worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v yea_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o mistake_n or_o mis-conceiving_a of_o one_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n so_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o viz._n about_o your_o spiritual_a condition_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n add_v tit._n 3.3_o we_o be_v deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o deceive_a by_o way_n of_o temptation_n to_o follow_v sin_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o theme_n or_o root_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o s._n john_n rev._n 20.3_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v far_o more_o thing_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o worldly_a as_o to_o seduce_v to_o a_o open_a war_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v limit_v it_o viz._n any_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a deceive_n 2_o to_o that_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o tempt_v we_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o dr._n mean_v effectual_a tempt_n when_o a_o active_a tempt_n become_v a_o passive_a temptation_n or_o temptednesse_n now_o we_o must_v say_v that_o herein_o also_o the_o dr._n be_v mistake_v for_o we_o have_v scripture_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v be_v such_o as_o wherein_o shall_v dwell_v only_a righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o into_o this_o estate_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v that_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o defile_v or_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o temptation_n passive_a viz._n no_o temptation_n receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v active_o tempt_v viz._n attempt_n 3_o to_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o secret_a way_n and_o corner_n of_o cunning_a we_o answer_v that_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o mistake_n open_a or_o secret_a and_o therefore_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o both_o we_o add_v that_o to_o be_v gull_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n in_o a_o spiritual_a self-deceiving_a way_n be_v worse_a than_o those_o that_o seduce_v to_o a_o gross_a fact_n which_o a_o man_n will_v soon_o see_v and_o condemn_v so_o christ_n assert_v publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v heaven_n before_o pharisee_n and_o god_n joy_v more_o over_o one_o sinner_n then_o over_o ninety_o nine_o that_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n therefore_o sure_a satan_n bind_v must_v signify_v his_o limitation_n from_o the_o great_a hurt_v and_o therefore_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n among_o the_o then_o present_a and_o past_a thing_n of_o the_o rev._n chap._n 2.18_o to_o 25._o the_o christian_n be_v gull_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o settle_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o new_a jerusalem_n not_o a_o hint_n that_o i_o know_v of_o satan_n prevail_v by_o open_a or_o secret_a way_n for_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o three_o particular_n altogether_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o revelation_n have_v so_o many_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o full_a bind_v of_o satan_n that_o as_o we_o say_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v understand_v satan_n full_a restraint_n both_o from_o secret_a and_o open_a prevail_a on_o man_n for_o the_o thousand_o year_n namely_o that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n or_o devil_n satan_n bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shut_v he_o in_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v all_o this_o ado_n and_o all_o these_o high_a expression_n only_o to_o signify_v satan_n restraint_n that_o he_o seduce_v not_o to_o open_a war_n but_o not_o from_o secret_a and_o cunning_a seduce_v to_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tempt_v to_o sin_n sure_o then_o this_o may_v have_v be_v express_v in_o few_o word_n then_o be_v this_o strong_a text_n make_v weak_a then_o be_v satan_n fast_o and_o loose_a in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o out_o chain_v and_o not_o chain_v seal_v and_o not_o seal_v he_o be_v bind_v from_o a_o lesser_a endanger_n not_o from_o a_o great_a he_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o effect_n viz._n war_n not_o from_o the_o cause_n viz._n err_v in_o judgement_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a paragraph_n of_o the_o doctor_n proof_n of_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o
adelbert_n the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o about_o this_o time_n basil_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n conquer_v they_o take_v two_o city_n and_o return_v home_o conqueror_n now_o war_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n concession_n shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v ¶_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o period_n in_o the_o pope_n follow_v to_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o which_o make_v about_o thirty_o year_n there_o be_v many_o war_n between_o the_o papistical_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o many_o counsel_n and_o synod_n about_o fast_a day_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o c._n baron_n confess_v in_o his_o annal_n which_o no_o way_n comport_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n ¶_o 3_o for_o the_o three_o period_n in_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n of_o he_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o tragical_a story_n as_o mr._n fox_n call_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n page_n 226_o vol._n 1._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n very_o large_o the_o brief_a sum_n of_o who_o wicked_a life_n reusner_n in_o his_o chronology_n and_o armacanus_n the_o success_n &_o statu_fw-la ecclesiar_n cap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o give_v we_o in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v covetous_a sacrilegious_a a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n under_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n he_o lead_v a_o most_o wicked_a life_n he_o bring_v in_o single_a life_n cut_v off_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n and_o make_v way_n for_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o other_o most_o filthy_a vice_n he_o fill_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o all_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o take_v away_o his_o title_n of_o king_n so_o that_o the_o say_a emperor_n barefoot_a in_o sharp_a winter_n attend_v at_o the_o pope_n door_n for_o absolution_n which_o the_o pope_n deny_v he_o all_o this_o under_o a_o pretend_a accusation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n of_o simony_n this_o hildebrand_n also_o absolve_v the_o noble_n of_o their_o fealty_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o arm_n they_o against_o the_o emperor_n now_o be_v these_o impiety_n and_o hurly_n burly_n consonant_a to_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_n no_o considerate_a man_n can_v imagine_v it_o here_o be_v not_o only_a hypocrisy_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n ¶_o 4_o for_o the_o four_o period_n from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o make_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o many_o great_a war_n wicked_a counsel_n horrid_a heresy_n and_o impious_a practice_n as_o clear_o vote_v this_o time_n not_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o bind_v of_o satan_n pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o spend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o war._n a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o paul_n london_n under_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o remedy_v the_o sodomy_n of_o minister_n the_o trecensian_a synod_n be_v call_v invest_v the_o pope_n with_o power_n over_o the_o sun_n and_o forbid_v minister_n marriage_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o make_v war_n against_o rome_n and_o rome_n war_n against_o he_o a_o war_n or_o two_o there_o be_v in_o this_o time_n about_o the_o holy-land_n to_o the_o end_n to_o weaken_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o curb_v the_o pope_n the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n spring_v up_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n buy_v his_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v hasten_v a_o dispatch_n of_o this_o point_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v satan_n be_v not_o now_o bind_v yea_o and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctor_n distinction_n that_o satan_n be_v now_o bind_v from_o open_a butchery_n you_o hear_v the_o contrary_n as_o also_o to_o overthrow_v that_o of_o his_o distinction_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o act_n by_o the_o occult_a hypocrisy_n of_o his_o instrument_n you_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n history_n hypocrisy_n and_o open_a cruelty_n go_v together_o and_o almost_o all_o open_a war_n and_o persecution_n begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n war_n for_o their_o mahomet_n the_o roman_a emperor_n persecute_v in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o war_v against_o constantine_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v against_o their_o idol_n religion_n yea_o so_o after_o in_o constantine_n and_o julian_n time_n persecution_n be_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n confess_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o distinction_n that_o when_o satan_n be_v bind_v that_o yet_o then_o his_o vicar_n the_o papal_a apollyon_n shall_v strenous_o supply_v his_o place_n what_o bind_v of_o satan_n be_v this_o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o church_n by_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o open_a hostility_n or_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n sure_o the_o church_n keep_v more_o pure_a under_o open_a persecution_n than_o otherwise_o see_v rev._n 12.1_o compare_v history_n sect_n iii_o a_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v draw_v say_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o martyr_n behead_v all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n in_o which_o we_o say_v he_o put_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n viz._n white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o they_o say_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n rev._n chap._n 6._o they_o be_v seal_v and_o do_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n chap._n 7._o they_o protest_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v slay_v and_o live_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n chap._n 11._o they_o appear_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n erect_v his_o standard_n in_o mount_n zion_n chapter_n 14._o they_o triumph_v over_o the_o beast_n chapter_n 15._o they_o sing_v haleluia_o and_o be_v guest_n of_o the_o nuptial_a supper_n chapter_n 19_o and_o here_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n they_o be_v set_v in_o throne_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v smite_v and_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n from_o whence_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v or_o use_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o indeed_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n king_n as_o priests_z but_o priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o so_o only_a king_n for_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o the_o apocalyptical_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v answer_v briefly_o sâ—_n first_o to_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n ¶_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n there_o be_v something_o that_o cross_v the_o doctor_n sense_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n name_v by_o he_o do_v not_o import_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n rev._n 6_o the_o red_a horse_n verse_n 4._o take_v away_o peace_n and_o make_v man_n kill_v one_o another_o the_o â—ale_a horse_n verse_n 8._o be_v call_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v it_o and_o to_o the_o thing_n the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rest_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n till_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v be_v kill_v of_o which_o be_v mean_v ch._n 11._o the_o 7._o of_o rev._n be_v a_o chapter_n proleptical_o insert_v to_o support_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o approach_a evil_n as_o at_o that_o period_n there_o mention_v as_o in_o most_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n some_o thing_n be_v insert_v of_o comfort_n to_o that_o end_n from_o their_o future_a condition_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v although_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v chapter_n 10.7_o then_o indeed_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v manifest_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o suture_a visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o most_o a_o mystery_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o preoccupation_n as_o the_o same_o seal_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o chapter_n 14._o though_o present_o in_o chapter_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n v._o 1._o be_v ready_a with_o their_o judgement_n only_o suspend_v while_o this_o comfort_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o
tell_v one_o of_o our_o opposite_n say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o long_a while_n that_o christ_n judge_v as_o man_n and_o judge_v man_n as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n must_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n out_o of_o act._n 3.21_o we_o have_v already_o large_o show_v that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o full_a and_o home_n for_o our_o opinion_n see_v our_o second_o book_n page_n 96._o but_o because_o mr._n bayly_n will_v undertake_v to_o urge_v some_o special_a particular_n we_o will_v answer_v particular_o to_o they_o first_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o time_n here_o understand_v be_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v perform_v but_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o perform_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o back_v this_o with_o rom._n 8.21_o compare_v with_o verse_n 18._o and_o 23._o where_n say_v he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o desire_a liberty_n come_v not_o before_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v on_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v mr._n b._n in_o most_o of_o these_o proposition_n refer_v which_o in_o our_o english_a peremptory_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v plain_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o be_v due_o render_v thus_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o arabecke_n christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o speech_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o plain_a reason_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o this_o read_n of_o refer_v which_o to_o time_n not_o to_o all_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n but_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v witness_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v hide_v in_o old_a time_n and_o st._n john_n six_o first_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n show_v as_o much_o as_o also_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o he_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o false_a proposition_n because_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n whole_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o peter_n then_o must_v needs_o mean_v have_v be_v fulfil_v already_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n the_o utmost_a of_o which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o our_o head_n but_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n by_o our_o head_n add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o restitution_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o time_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a as_o well_o as_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o precise_a ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o mr._n b._n sense_n be_v not_o particular_o point_v out_o but_o that_o all_z thing_n must_v have_v their_o time_n to_o be_v restore_v as_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o restitution_n import_v a_o state_n once_o have_v and_o lose_v not_o a_o state_n altogether_o new_a and_o different_a as_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 8._o and_o heb._n 2._o do_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o adam_n have_v for_o rom._n 8.18_o to_o 24._o which_o mr._n b._n quote_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o say_v his_o quote_v this_o eight_o of_o rom._n to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n mr._n bayly_n take_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n overthrow_v himself_o for_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o mark_v the_o phrase_n in_o we_o and_o in_o verse_n 19_o then_o be_v the_o manifestation_n viz._n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 19.20_o 31_o 22._o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o creature_n itself_o and_o whole_a creation_n according_a to_o their_o groan_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o travel_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v now_o in_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o come_v the_o dissolution_n and_o then_o in_o that_o thousand_o year_n most_o proper_o be_v it_o say_v in_o verse_n 25_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o ourselves_o also_o shall_v have_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n proper_a in_o place_n and_o nature_n for_o body_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o three_o of_o act._n 21._o be_v that_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o lord_n presence_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n or_o appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o thousand_o year_n have_v a_o great_a refresh_n especial_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a who_o then_o must_v be_v call_v and_o so_o enjoy_v this_o refresh_n for_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o general_a resurrection_n will_v be_v too_o late_a a_o time_n to_o call_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o act._n 3._o be_v this_o the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n first_o that_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o those_o sin_n be_v refuse_v and_o crucify_a christ_n act._n 2._o and_o these_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n appear_v and_o they_o repent_v at_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n zach._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o for_o all_o those_o word_n mr._n bayly_n heap_v up_o of_o solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o text_n as_o the_o word_n refresh_v be_v but_o a_o low_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a high_a happiness_n and_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o late_a time_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v nor_o shall_v then_o be_v but_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o zach._n 11._o rev._n 1._o ¶_o 3_o the_o three_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o mr._n baylies_n minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n that_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o john_n 14.2_o and_o 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o there_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o mr._n b._n understand_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o christ_n will_v first_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o before_o he_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o mansion_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o mr._n bayly_n will_v needs_o understand_v those_o mansion_n only_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v prepare_v a_o place_n without_o any_o article_n of_o emphasis_n and_o the_o father_n house_n be_v large_a ephes_n 3.14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a
for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 20_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n 2_o to_o they_o inquire_v after_o another_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mean_v while_o overlook_a and_o neglect_v its_o present_a state_n while_o christ_n be_v personal_o with_o they_o and_o oppose_v he_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o to_o such_o hypocrite_n so_o act_v christ_n will_v not_o discover_v the_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o his_o church_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observation_n it_o signify_v divination_n or_o augury_n bud._n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n and_o time_n therefore_o chemnitius_n say_v true_o it_o signify_v a_o scrupulous_a superstitious_a observation_n and_o oft_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o theme_n a_o captious_a insidiatory_a malicious_a observation_n to_o carp_v and_o catch_v luke_n 6.7_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n a_o natural_a greek_a and_o therefore_o know_v his_o own_o tongue_n in_o his_o rhet._n l._n 2._o use_v it_o for_o observe_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o revenge_n now_o the_o pharisee_n be_v exquisite_a at_o both_o sort_n of_o observation_n viz._n superstition_n of_o wash_v etc._n etc._n and_o insidiatory_a see_v luke_n 20.20_o they_o watch_v he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n and_o send_v forth_o spy_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o pharisee_n no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o observation_n or_o to_o such_o observer_n but_o fourthly_a we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o behold_v by_o a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a observaton_n as_o first_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o verse_n 21._o q._n d._n you_o may_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o you_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o see_v it_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o but_o most_o improper_o for_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o within_o these_o pharisee_n who_o most_o likely_a put_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n insidiatory_o beside_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o signify_v among_o or_o on_o this_o side_n or_o on_o that_o side_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o amid_o and_o so_o beza_n and_o the_o hebrew_n &_o our_o syriack_n copy_n have_v it_o and_o beza_n say_v it_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la vos_fw-la among_o you_o and_o his_o word_n on_o this_o place_n and_o phrase_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v beza_n signify_v that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v it_o lie_v hide_v but_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o behold_v of_o all_o as_o john_n speaks_z chap._n 1._o v._n 27._o but_o perhaps_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o only_o near_o they_o but_o also_o within_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o messiah_n within_o their_o house_n so_o that_o but_o for_o perverse_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o there_o be_v some_o say_v beza_n who_o have_v rather_o render_v it_o within_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v signify_v there_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n however_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o accommodate_v to_o this_o place_n second_o for_o christ_n more_o glorious_a and_o more_o conspicuous_a kingdom_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v he_o say_v verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 25._o to_o his_o disciple_n go_v not_o after_o man_n that_o say_v here_o or_o there_o it_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o corner_n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n which_o plain_o signify_v his_o next_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n lay_v all_o together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v how_o little_a mr._n b._n get_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o his_o minor_a to_o his_o four_o proof_n thereof_o job_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v answer_v large_o afore_o to_o his_o five_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a rom._n 14.16_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n when_o we_o answer_v the_o close_n up_o of_o this_o his_o argument_n sect_n v._o mr._n bailye_n five_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n first_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a good_a and_o bad_a second_o a_o company_n of_o people_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o subject_a to_o various_a temptation_n three_o a_o company_n that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o ordinance_n four_o that_o have_v christ_n a_o high_a priest_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n together_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o good_a &_o gracious_a person_n without_o all_o trouble_n without_o all_o ordinance_n without_o any_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o the_o first_o of_o mixedness_n see_v mat._n 13.40.24.11_o luk._n 18.8_o these_o place_n declare_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o most_o about_o the_o end_n for_o the_o second_o of_o cross_n see_v psal_n 34.20_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o be_v persecute_v act._n 14.23_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v be_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o three_o of_o ordinance_n see_v eph._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o the_o four_o of_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n see_v 1_o john_n 1.8_o and_o chapter_n 2.1_o heb._n 9.24_o §_o 2_o answer_n first_o to_o the_o major_a mr._n b._n himself_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o true_a for_o if_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o earth_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o body_n must_v be_v in_o a_o place_n for_o at_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v to_o receive_v sentence_n and_o only_o the_o saint_n at_o last_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o christ_n as_o man_n must_v judge_v man_n as_o man_n and_o so_o have_v time_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n apparent_o just_a to_o all_o man_n reason_n and_o so_o as_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o confess_v must_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v separate_v crosses_z shall_v cease_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o major_n be_v not_o absolute_o true_a that_o all_o the_o time_n the_o church_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o four_o aforesaid_a particular_n now_o we_o have_v often_o and_o just_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o thousand_o year_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n nature_n import_v substance_n kind_n essence_n but_o mr._n baily_n know_v the_o rule_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la i._n e._n more_n and_o less_o do_v not_o alâ—er_v the_o kind_n and_o sure_a mr._n b._n have_v preach_v that_o common_a true_a divinity_n that_o heaven_n do_v perfect_a our_o condition_n our_o knowledge_n grace_n soul_n body_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n not_o alter_v they_o in_o kind_n nature_n or_o essence_n and_o so_o the_o
church_n which_o consist_v of_o particular_a saint_n be_v thus_o perfect_v §_o 4_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_n there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n that_o conclude_v his_o major_n that_o that_o must_v be_v the_o continue_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o will_v give_v a_o touch_n upon_o each_o place_n ¶_o 1_o for_o mixedness_n mat._n 13_o 40.24.11_o luk._n 18.8_o first_o to_o that_o mat._n 13_o 40._o the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o we_o viz._n as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o series_n of_o age_n and_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a 3_o as_o in_o act_n the_o restitution_n no_o word_n to_o proper_o signify_v a_o end_n but_o it_o imply_v a_o end_n the_o end_n of_o consummation_n not_o of_o consumption_n of_o perfection_n not_o of_o destruction_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2_o call_n the_o state_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o of_o matthew_n be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o destroy_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o rev._n 19_o last_o second_o to_o that_o matth._n 24.11_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v etc._n etc._n we_o say_v it_o be_v most_o express_a there_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o verse_n 13._o and_o come_v between_o that_o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14._o so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o cessation_n of_o seducement_n rev._n 20._o three_o to_o that_o luke_n 18.8_o nevertheless_o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n we_o say_v here_o be_v no_o touch_n of_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o mr._n baâ—ly_o and_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o beg_v the_o contrary_a and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n on_o which_o to_o build_v their_o argument_n and_o so_o they_o beg_v that_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o time_n of_o all_o peace_n on_o earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v for_o we_o viz._n christ_n will_v avenge_v his_o elect_a as_o in_o short_a captivity_n in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n so_o in_o this_o long_o but_o before_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o dan._n 12._o compare_v with_o rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n as_o always_o be_v before_o all_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n as_o at_o egypt_n at_o babylon_n at_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n so_o that_o good_a man_n faith_n shall_v be_v very_o low_a ¶_o 2_o for_o trouble_n and_o cross_n psal_n 34.20_o matth._n 5_o 4._o act._n 14.23_o rom_n 8.17.2_o tim._n 3.12_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o at_o all_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n thereof_o second_o all_o particular_a saint_n do_v fulfil_v this_o in_o their_o life_n three_o that_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v and_o main_o assert_v that_o because_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v abuse_v on_o earth_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v right_v and_o honour_v on_o earth_n according_a to_o psal_n 37._o to_o 11._o and_o 29._o and_o 34._o and_o matth._n 5.5_o and_o the_o state_n call_v heaven_n in_o that_o act._n 14.23_o be_v expound_v of_o this_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 21._o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o our_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o that_o rom._n 8.17_o be_v expound_v to_o begin_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20.4_o ¶_o 3_o for_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n eph._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o it_o be_v easy_o full_o answer_v that_o if_o that_o state_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n prove_v a_o sinless_a condition_n the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o eph._n 4_o verse_n 12._o it_o can_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o mr._n baily_n or_o any_o else_o that_o ministries_n of_o repentance_n pray_v for_o want_n discipline_n for_o delinquent_n shall_v cease_v and_o if_o then_o christ_n come_v and_o appear_v as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o intimate_v all_o ordinance_n shall_v cease_v adam_n have_v some_o in_o paradise_n and_o shall_v have_v some_o in_o glory_n viz._n to_o sing_v hallelujah_n praise_n to_o jehovah_n ¶_o 4_o to_o the_o need_n of_o intercession_n first_o i_o say_v mr._n b._n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o do_v deny_v the_o continue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n till_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o second_o his_o place_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o c._n 2._o v._n 1._o heb._n 9.24_o be_v true_a while_o we_o have_v sin_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o selfe-deceiving_a as_o s._n john_n call_v it_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o say_v in_o heaven_n above_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n so_o nor_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n if_o so_o christ_n make_v our_o condition_n and_o when_o we_o be_v without_o sin_n we_o need_v not_o christ_n active_a intercession_n for_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n in_o regard_n of_o weakness_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n presential_a intercession_n shall_v continue_v till_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v utter_o cast_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o saint_n attain_v their_o high_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o may_v cease_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o saint_n at_o the_o thousand_o year_n i_o doubt_v not_o if_o that_o prove_v a_o sinless_a condition_n as_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o mr._n baily_n heb._n 9.24_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o clear_o to_o affirm_v for_o verse_n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n christ_n enter_v heaven_n have_v dye_v once_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v as_o not_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o second_o come_n be_v next_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o this_o salvation_n must_v be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v now_o in_o therefore_o most_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o sinless_a condition_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o adam_n for_o inward_a perfection_n for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v and_o the_o apostle_n hint_n at_o it_o heb._n 2._o verse_n 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o â—â—â—e_a show_v afore_o sect_n vi_o mr._n bailye_n six_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o this_o doctrine_n make_v that_o day_n open_o know_v and_o tell_v the_o time_n of_o it_o punctual_o for_o they_o make_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_v year_n or_o else_o with_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n §_o 2_o ans_fw-fr first_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o day_n to_o a_o hour_n and_o between_o about_o such_o a_o year_n second_o m._n baily_n can_v but_o know_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n christ_n have_v not_o commission_n to_o send_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o eph._n 4.8_o compare_n joh._n 7.39_o and_o act._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o communicate_v to_o christ_n manhood_n while_o on_o earth_n the_o time_n for_o nescience_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o deity_n do_v communicate_v it_o after_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 1.1_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n
and_o according_o john_n show_v it_o we_o chapt._n 11._o chapt._n 12_o chapt._n 13_o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o last_o mr._n baily_n confute_v himself_o as_o he_o propound_v his_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n make_v the_o day_n open_v when_o we_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v either_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o or_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o day_n so_o certain_a or_o the_o year_n for_o say_v the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-la indefinite_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o answer_v indefinite_o answer_v nothing_o beside_o we_o can_v for_o our_o life_n count_v so_o exact_o but_o we_o may_v miss_v at_o least_o one_o year_n if_o we_o do_v absolute_o pitch_v on_o any_o one_o account_n that_o be_v never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o foot_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v affirm_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a about_o the_o account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o book_n sect_n vii_o mr._n bailye_n seven_o argument_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n promise_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o just_a and_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v matth._n 5.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n else_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o saint_n continue_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o trinity_n yea_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o return_n to_o a_o body_n not_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o unto_o these_o incorruptible_a immortal_a spiritual_a body_n which_o yet_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o unto_o such_o a_o body_n that_o eat_v drink_v sleeps_z fight_n delight_n in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o converse_v with_o beast_n and_o earthly_a creature_n in_o such_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n do_v speak_v much_o but_o to_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v very_o tastelesse_a and_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n exceed_v burdensome_a answ_n first_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o god_n reward_v his_o people_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o anticipate_v heaven_n nor_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n cut_v off_o the_o reward_n on_o earth_n see_v mat._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v also_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o when_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n according_a to_o dan._n 7.22_o which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o text_n of_o rev._n 20.4_o second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o place_n mr._n b._n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n do_v prove_v our_o assertion_n viz._n of_o a_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o verse_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o day_n and_o particular_o at_o christ_n appear_v to_o understand_v which_o see_v verse_n 1._o and_o remember_v our_o argue_v upon_o those_o word_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n with_o rev._n 20.3_o 4._o likewise_o that_o which_o mr._n baily_n urge_v out_o of_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o plain_o prove_v a_o reward_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o righteousness_n chief_o appear_v upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o appear_v more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o a_o rest_n first_o on_o earth_n compare_n heb._n 2.5_o and_o chapter_n 4._o verse_n 9_o rest_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n not_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v express_v rev._n 17_o 16._o and_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o chapter_n 19_o two_o last_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o then_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o as_o for_o matth._n 5.10_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o the_o word_n heaven_n not_o express_v which_o of_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n distinguish_v now_o st._n john_n call_v the_o â—â—te_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o adjoin_v the_o word_n kingdom_n to_o heaven_n clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o saint_n nor_o christ_n have_v any_o kingdom_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n you_o see_v now_o how_o true_o mr._n b._n say_v without_o doubt_n the_o reward_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o m._n b._n word_n the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o the_o decease_a and_o live_a shall_v then_o share_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n on_o earth_n for_o those_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n these_o all_o flow_n from_o ignorance_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o their_o body_n shall_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o conformable_a to_o christ_n body_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o for_o that_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v of_o fight_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o affirm_v it_o when_o he_o can_v without_o contradict_v himself_o he_o affirm_v it_o a_o time_n of_o all_o corporal_a pleasure_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o for_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o jewish_a talmud_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o scottish_a manner_n to_o dispute_v by_o brand_a with_o reproach_n but_o sure_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n tend_v to_o familisme_n sect_n viii_o mr._n baylies_n eight_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n after_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o scripture_n deny_v this_o ezek._n 16.53.55_o when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n then_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o thy_o captive_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v mr._n baily_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a outward_a estate_n much_o less_o to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v rebuilded_n and_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o that_o people_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a lustre_n more_o than_o samaria_n or_o sodom_n as_o amos_n speak_v of_o samaria_n chap._n 5._o 2._o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o isa_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v import_v say_v mr._n baily_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v ever_o have_v some_o outward_a visible_a rule_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o thereafter_o the_o sceptre_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o all_o these_o type_n the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o judah_n §_o 2_o answ_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o most_o strong_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o many_o
while_o the_o say_v dark_a trouble_n be_v extant_a and_o incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n even_o therein_o be_v a_o continue_a tendency_n towards_o the_o glory_n thereof_o these_o refine_n the_o church_n for_o that_o state_n malac._n 3._o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o thereupon_o christ_n be_v near_o and_o ready_a for_o their_o full_a deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n verse_n 4.5.17_o §_o 4_o for_o after_o the_o night_n be_v over_o the_o day_n dawn_v unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o daystar_n the_o sun_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o dark_a trouble_n yea_o for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v malach._n 4.2_o mark_v the_o method_n of_o that_o prophet_n after_o that_o chapter_n 3._o v._n 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o all_o which_o place_n be_v large_o discuss_v afore_o so_o that_o when_o the_o say_v trouble_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o christ_n will_v appear_v most_o glorious_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o causer_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n even_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n see_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o rev._n 19_o verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v lively_a characterise_v most_o worthy_a the_o reader_n perusal_n upon_o which_o destruction_n on_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v and_o that_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o most_o methodical_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o in_o daniel_n as_o a_o close_a of_o all_o the_o trouble_v mention_v in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n chap._n 12._o the_o two_o last_o verse_n and_o do_v methodical_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o the_o bless_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n in_o that_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o chapter_n 20._o the_o first_o six_o verse_n so_o that_o next_o in_o a_o immediate_a order_n of_o nature_n follow_v the_o new_a creation_n chapter_n 21.1_o of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o new_a creation_n the_o chaos_n be_v make_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o particular_n follow_v which_o new-creation_n be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n rev._n 21.1_o john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n how_o so_o unless_o create_v new_a for_o the_o alteration_n be_v such_o that_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v with_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o former_a be_v dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_v now_o where_o be_v that_o promise_v but_o in_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v or_o come_v into_o mind_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o expression_n of_o earth_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n beside_o many_o circumstance_n annex_v in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n before_o discuss_v in_o our_o three_o book_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v no_o opposition_n to_o it_o which_o from_o gen._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o signify_v those_o heaven_n of_o the_o air_n cloud_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v appurtenance_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o paul_n call_v by_o intimation_n the_o first_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o §_o 2_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o new_a world_n be_v create_v therein_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o viz._n ¶_o 1._o new_a jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n st._n john_n see_v rev._n 21.2_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n isa_n in_o that_o 65._o chapter_n verse_n 18._o have_v mention_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n immediate_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v lo_o i_o create_v jerusalem_n viz._n into_o a_o happy_a condition_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a world_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v no_o less_o then_o create_v first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o new_a state_n especial_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o opposite_a to_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o though_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n proper_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o miracle_n let_v i_o give_v my_o vote_n in_o this_o reason_n because_o conversion_n be_v out_o of_o resistance_n of_o man_n stubborn_a mind_n and_o heart_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v on_o non-resistances_a and_o in_o this_o be_v conversion_n more_o than_o creation_n because_o creation_n be_v out_o of_o matter_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o man_n unregenerate_a will_n while_o such_o be_v obstinate_o opposite_a but_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o resurrection_n be_v a_o creation_n now_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o resurrection_n ezek._n 37.5_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2_o rom._n 11.15_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o raise_n from_o spiritual_a death_n to_o spiritual_a life_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o civil_a bondage_n to_o civil_a liberty_n as_o the_o scripture_n oft_o mention_n but_o second_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v further_o multiply_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o physical_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a saint_n rev._n 20.4_o and_o a_o physical_a mutation_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o chapter_n verse_n 44._o and_o phil._n 3.21_o they_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n need_v nor_o meat_n nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o we_o have_v several_a time_n discuss_v afore_o now_o a_o real_a physical_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o such_o a_o real_a physical_a change_n of_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n be_v it_o not_o full_o a_o creation_n to_o make_v man_n of_o dust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o creation_n to_o change_v flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o the_o radiate_a sun_n just_o so_o be_v it_o inthese_fw-mi thing_n ¶_o 3_o the_o qualification_n of_o place_n and_o person_n be_v create_v as_o first_o righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n be_v also_o create_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o in_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n make_v new_a by_o creation_n as_o the_o quotation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o demonstrate_v there_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o creation_n grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divine_a create_v quality_n even_o as_o in_o that_o 65._o of_o isa_n it_o be_v express_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o jerusalem_n other_o excellent_a qualification_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o name_v suitable_o peter_n in_o that_o 2_o epist_n 3._o chap._n v._o 13._o have_v mention_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n add_v as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o it_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o isa_n 65.18_o plain_o speak_v and_o from_o both_o place_n john_n have_v this_o in_o his_o vision_n rev._n 21._o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o 27._o that_o into_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o holy_a jerusalem_n all_o new_a as_o we_o show_v by_o creation_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v good_a yea_o exceed_a good_a gen._n 1.31_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v create_v in_o this_o new_a state_n the_o qualification_n of_o peace_n isa_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n â—eaâ—e_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o by_o captivity_n or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o peace_n peace_n double_v signify_v very_o great_a absolute_a perfect_a peace_n as_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o a_o universal_a perfection_n three_o of_o this_o new_a state_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o qualification_n viz._n joy_n or_o rejoice_v and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o
spirit_n shall_v be_v remove_v far_o away_o from_o the_o church_n zach._n 13_o 2._o three_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n as_o in_o they_o be_v create_v the_o dry-land_n the_o plant_n the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o animal_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o all_o those_o then_o in_o be_v for_o of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o irrationals_n i_o know_v nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o hardship_n isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v now_o short_a to_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n into_o which_o this_o head_n will_v sometime_o fain_o draw_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v anticipate_v ¶_o 4_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n viz._n that_o as_o man_n be_v create_v last_o of_o all_o most_o perfect_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o subordinate_a end_n next_o under_o god_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o all_o and_o dominion_n over_o all_o gen._n 1.26_o so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n christ_n restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o perfection_n and_o every_o believer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v as_o afore_o describe_v may_v joint_o and_o co-ordinate_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n i_o say_v all_z and_o not_o apart_o only_o as_o some_o unwary_o publish_v and_o i_o say_v joint_o not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o many_o dream_n and_o co-ordinate_o all_o upon_o equal_a term_n not_o some_o saint_n to_o rule_v by_o deputy_n make_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o interpret_v and_o all_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n not_o seem_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o dan._n 7._o verse_n 14._o and_o 27._o and_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 24.26_o study_v the_o place_n well_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o pick_v it_o out_o chap._n iii_o measure_v out_o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a judgement_n §_o 1_o have_v do_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o dimension_n quantity_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o expect_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o other_o four_o monarchy_n do_v over_o spread_v all_o the_o inhabit_a world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n assyrto-chaldean_a monarchy_n dan._n 2.37_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o children_z of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n have_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n overdo_n all_z and_o of_o caesar_n roman_a monarchy_n luke_n 2.1_o that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o he_o that_z all_z the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v so_o this_o five_o monarchy_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n under_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o those_o monarchy_n as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o ample_a dominion_n though_o not_o for_o sincere_a conversion_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v into_o true_a saint_n they_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n swallow_v up_o the_o other_o former_a monarchy_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o secret_a seed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o â—ome_o which_o shall_v at_o last_o god_n so_o foretell_v rev._n 20.8_o break_v out_o in_o the_o gogican_a war_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o thousand_o year_n shall_v yet_o mean_v while_o all_o man_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v demure_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n touch_v the_o latitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o holy-kingdome_n read_v dan._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o of_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v in_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chasse_n of_o the_o summerthershing_n floor_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 7.26_o 27_o and_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o precede_a monarchy_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 10.7_o st._n john_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n verse_n 15._o saying_n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v no_o monarchy_n shall_v ever_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o he_o add_v isa_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o verse_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o have_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o man_n obedience_n to_o it_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n repeat_v again_o verse_n 17._o you_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n exalt_v and_o his_o overthrow_v all_o worldly_a power_n prostrate_v before_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_z alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o word_n though_o covert_o for_o fear_v of_o provoke_v worldly_a monarch_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v afore_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o notable_a place_n in_o isa_n 24._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v visit_v then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o his_o ancient_n be_v his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o as_o the_o material_a sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v then_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o afore-shewed_n so_o the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v have_v two_o subordinate_a sense_n rev._n 17.9_o 10._o i_o say_v the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n of_o high_a and_o low_a humane_a majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n so_o jacob_n a_o prince_n in_o those_o time_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o joseph_n dream_n gen._n 37.9_o even_o as_o we_o have_v but_o now_o in_o that_o 24_o of_o isa_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n metaphor_n &_o meaning_n express_v and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o proportion_n we_o may_v admit_v of_o other_o annex_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o that_o revelation_n 21._o verse_n 23_o 24._o that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n i._n e._n of_o imperial_a royal_a or_o princely_a potentate_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v expound_v it_o also_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o star_n by_o the_o paramount_n glory_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n presence_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o and_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o both_o sense_n one_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v likewise_o to_o the_o
your_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_z your_o uncleanness_n 9_o ezekiel_n chap._n 44.9_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n add_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n ¶_o 10_o dan._n 12.3_o at_o the_o time_n that_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 11._o zeph._n 3.13_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_z lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n relate_v as_o the_o context_n afore_o show_n to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 12._o zach._n 14.20.21_o upon_o all_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord._n ¶_o 13_o malach._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n all_o these_o place_n and_o other_o have_v be_v demonstrative_o clear_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o settlement_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o sinless_a condition_n §_o 2_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o clear_o settle_v on_o our_o spirit_n by_o add_v some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 54_o 55_o 56._o it_o be_v say_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n then_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a space_n viz._n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n afore_o the_o universal_a ultimate_a resurrection_n ¶_o 2_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v both_o veil_v take_v away_o as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v viz._n that_o on_o moses_n namely_o his_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o their_o heart_n viz._n their_o unbeleef_n instead_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n ¶_o 3_o st._n peter_n likewise_o assert_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a vain_a sinful_a world_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v new_a heaven_n but_o also_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o for_o those_o word_n be_v repeat_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o concern_v their_o share_n in_o the_o future_a happiness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o dwell_v of_o righteousness_n there_o must_v signify_v a_o eminent_a and_o absolute_a degree_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o surmount_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o as_o such_o dwell_v much_o righteousness_n but_o i_o need_v not_o struggle_v about_o this_o with_o most_o know_a man_n who_o incline_v to_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o perfection_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o in_o the_o supreme_a empyrean_a heaven_n ¶_o 4_o let_v we_o add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o viz._n that_o in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n last_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o a_o continue_a description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o say_v st._n john_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o we_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n have_v something_o in_o it_o incompatible_a and_o incompetible_a with_o the_o supreme_a heavenly_a estate_n §_o 3_o but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v where_o shall_v abide_v all_o those_o thousand_o year_n all_o those_o hypocrite_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o break_v out_o and_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o in_o vain_a their_o opposition_n and_o subversion_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n rev._n 20.8_o we_o answer_v according_a to_o that_o light_n we_o have_v attain_v that_o most_o probable_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o but_o without_o the_o church_n rev._n 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n evil_a man_n and_o such_o as_o make_v and_o love_v a_o lie_n the_o heathen_n as_o appear_v by_o homer_n 8._o homer_n iliad_n 8._o do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o place_n of_o outcast_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaros_n allude_v likely_a to_o some_o dismal_a remote_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o we_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n take_v up_o that_o word_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o make_v a_o verb_n out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaroâ—_n to_o signify_v the_o put_n of_o man_n into_o a_o hellish_a solitary_a place_n so_o that_o most_o likely_a the_o unregenerate_a shall_v be_v as_o remote_a from_o the_o church_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n now_o be_v as_o in_o a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o false-hearted_a spawn_n of_o future_a gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v remote_a on_o earth_n near_o their_o future_a hell_n to_o which_o that_o place_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n rev._n 20.8_o do_v contribute_v some_o proof_n in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v fetch_v up_o against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 4_o but_o if_o these_o hypocrite_n be_v permit_v near_o the_o church_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v convert_v we_o answer_v no._n for_o it_o be_v if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o word_n the_o fate_n of_o this_o millenary_a period_n i_o mean_v god_n righteous_a peremptory_a sentence_n that_o as_o all_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o degenerate_v of_o any_o believer_n so_o no_o more_o regenerate_v of_o any_o unbeliever_n there_o be_v a_o judiciary_n sentence_n peremptory_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o be_v which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o follow_v without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n that_o love_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o preface_n to_o thiâ—_n thousand_o year_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o among_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o then_o be_v or_o have_v be_v church_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v church_n and_o all_o professor_n to_o beware_v they_o be_v not_o sound_a as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o never_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o sound_a principle_n in_o their_o head_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o blaze_n of_o profession_n be_v spend_v i._n e._n they_o have_v lose_v their_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v unready_a at_o christ_n come_n they_o come_v when_o as_o jerome_n say_v well_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v sect_n ii_o it_o be_v sorrowless_a §_o 1_o have_v show_v that_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v sinless_a next_o with_o good_a dependence_n we_o assert_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n for_o sorrow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n therefore_o sorrow_n shall_v
hard_a bondage_n observe_v both_o to_o what_o person_n and_o what_o time_n these_o high_a expression_n relate_v before_o large_o open_v and_o we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v this_o text_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o with_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n can_v agree_v ¶_o 6_o in_o isa_n 25.8_o we_o have_v it_o plenissimè_fw-la &_o planissimè_fw-la most_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o in_o that_o day_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_z all_z face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_z off_o all_z the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n we_o treat_v off_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 7_o isa_n 54.13_o 14._o be_v also_o very_o high_a in_o expression_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_z terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o you_o see_v the_o expression_n be_v exceed_o high_a and_o they_o be_v evident_o speak_v concern_v external_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o this_o place_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v clear_v it_o afore_o ¶_o 8_o in_o isa_n 60.14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v which_o place_n relate_v to_o our_o thesis_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v they_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o prophecy_n ¶_o 9_o isa_n 65.19_o be_v likewise_o very_o full_a to_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n though_o in_o few_o word_n viz._n i_o will_v joy_v in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 10._o isa_n tell_v we_o chap._n 66.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 11_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 23.3_o 4._o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v which_o expression_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o high_a for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n of_o history_n or_o of_o experience_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v on_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v ¶_o 12_o we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 30._o verse_n 10._o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a ¶_o 13_o place_v be_v in_o jer._n 46.27_o 28._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n ¶_o 14_o place_n be_v in_o ezek._n 28.24_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o ¶_o 15_o place_v mich._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v add_v here_o in_o verse_n 4._o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a ¶_o 16_o place_n zeph._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n intend_v in_o our_o position_n §_o 2_o add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o matth._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n of_o the_o large_a open_n of_o this_o place_n see_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1.7.9_o 10._o to_o you_o rest_n as_o heb._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_z heaven_n his_o enemy_n be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n ¶_o rev._n 7.16_o 17_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n ¶_o 4_o rev._n 21.4_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o patience_n patience_n in_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o sufferance_n now_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o patience_n but_o anon_o his_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o suffering_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o 14.12_o once_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n rev._n 3.10_o but_o after_o a_o while_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n therefore_o christ_n seal_v up_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n almost_o with_o this_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o then_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n save_o one_o sc_n 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o amen_n then_o to_o that_o end_n johns_n prayer_n close_v all_o as_o i_o close_o in_o verse_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n the_o elect_a once_o raise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o much_o less_o those_o alive_a and_o change_v for_o if_o those_o alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o this_o resurrection_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o pattern_n to_o who_o the_o dead_a be_v promote_v be_v send_v to_o death_n as_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o elect_a dead_a that_o be_v raise_v and_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v raise_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_n shall_v they_o die_v that_o be_v alive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o the_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n why_o shall_v they_o die_v when_o here_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o may_v behold_v he_o which_o be_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n if_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n the_o preface_a beginning_n of_o their_o full_a
text_n of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o hos_n 13_o 14._o to_o be_v then_o fulfil_v do_v clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n of_o a_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o say_a prophecy_n main_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n extend_v they_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n attain_v by_o christ_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o saint_n which_o john_n rev._n 20.5_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a ¶_o 3_o add_v to_o the_o three_o former_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n another_o most_o evident_a place_n sc_n rev._n 21.4_o i_o have_v diverse_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o this_o chapter_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o once_o i_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o that_o end_n and_o now_o you_o may_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o four_o now_o quote_v new_a heaven_n because_o the_o old_a pass_n away_o but_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v never_o old_a nor_o pass_v away_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o can_v import_v heaven_n no_o more_o sea_n this_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v belong_v to_o a_o description_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n i_o see_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o tear_n as_o be_v here_o express_v be_v the_o same_o with_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o in_o both_o place_n the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n and_o of_o sorrow_n be_v conjoin_v ¶_o 4_o so_o that_o in_o revel_v 7._o the_o last_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o intend_v full_o the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n though_o not_o so_o full_o mention_v ¶_o 5_o the_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o deathless_a condition_n be_v rev._n 22.2_o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o 22_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o state_n as_o chapter_n 21._o witness_n not_o only_a v._o 14_o 15._o but_o v._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n now_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o point_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n i._n e._n no_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o original_a curse_n to_o adam_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v dye_v but_o be_v translate_v so_o now_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o state_n §_o 3_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o ground_n that_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a time_n a_o kind_n of_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n if_o man_n say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o presumptuous_a interpretation_n and_o with_o a_o bold_a that_o be_v but_o these_o place_n speak_v so_o plain_o down_o right_a that_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o dare_v to_o alter_v they_o if_o any_o one_o intimation_n in_o other_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v they_o must_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v be_v accommodate_v to_o these_o the_o plain_a must_v make_v the_o dark_a comply_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o you_o there_o be_v only_o one_o considerable_a place_n that_o i_o know_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n i_o speak_v that_o have_v something_o of_o a_o intimation_n of_o mortality_n to_o be_v in_o these_o time_n and_o that_o be_v isa_n 65.20_o it_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o v._o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o peter_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o isa_n 65._o now_o the_o 20._o verse_n our_o translator_n have_v render_v thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v now_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v into_o language_n and_o the_o context_n these_o word_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a may_v be_v more_o fit_o translate_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v exceed_v often_o use_v yea_o and_o so_o render_v by_o translator_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o we_o have_v here_o render_v it_o as_o for_o turn_v shall_v into_o shall_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v before_o a_o grammarian_n that_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o render_v will_v infer_v that_o the_o verb_n speak_v subjunctive_o now_o read_v the_o word_n so_o easy_o alter_v in_o the_o english_a and_o without_o the_o least_o violence_n to_o the_o native_a acception_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o according_a as_o we_o have_v translate_v the_o sense_n will_v run_v clear_o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o or_o from_o that_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n a_o infant_n of_o day_n or_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n that_o the_o child_n or_o young_a man_n shall_v die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o their_o immortality_n which_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v make_v out_o two_o way_n ¶_o 1._o thus_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n as_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o for_o as_o a_o youth_n have_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o age_n which_o many_o man_n live_v in_o these_o day_n so_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v but_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o millenary_a time_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inheritor_n thereof_o again_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o adam_n live_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n to_o one_o at_o his_o full_a age_n in_o those_o day_n as_o gen._n 5.4_o adam_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n but_o adam_n after_o that_o live_v eight_o hundred_o year_n so_o all_o his_o day_n be_v nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o near_o a_o thousand_o even_o so_o in_o this_o millenary_a age_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n to_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v fair_o be_v take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o thing_n a_o type_n at_o least_o of_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o the_o time_n a_o preface_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o young_a man_n must_v not_o have_v his_o day_n cut_v off_o so_o the_o old_a man_n must_v fulfil_v his_o day_n and_o how_o be_v both_o these_o accomplish_v in_o this_o new_a creation_n but_o by_o both_o their_o live_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o young_a all_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o old_a and_o young_a you_o must_v understand_v those_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n which_o anon_o after_o be_v change_v for_o all_o the_o decease_a saint_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o equal_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a maturity_n of_o age_n and_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o other_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o exactness_n though_o at_o christ_n first_o appearance_n different_a in_o age_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o prophet_n to_o allude_v to_o the_o age_n of_o
they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o who_o also_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n see_v creature_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o distinguish_v the_o text_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o they_o groan_v with_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o as_o for_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n the_o creation_n can_v groan_v for_o that_o nor_o can_v it_o groan_v for_o a_o dissolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v the_o wise_a understand_v these_o thing_n §_o 4_o lactantius_n say_v of_o this_o restauration_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n come_v the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n alone_o and_o the_o rock_n shall_v distil_v dew_n and_o no_o creature_n shall_v live_v upon_o prey_n the_o dog_n shall_v not_o hunt_v and_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o serpent_n i_o add_v if_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n the_o beast_n know_v his_o master_n sure_o than_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v most_o kind_a to_o saint_n and_o saint_n shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v more_o kind_n to_o they_o the_o low_a of_o this_o state_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o prove_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o adam_n innocency_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o creature_n come_v tame_o before_o adam_n and_o adam_n give_v they_o all_o name_n gen._n 2.19_o so_o all_o now_o shall_v be_v tame_a towards_o man_n and_o if_o after_o that_o in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n noah_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v save_v together_o in_o one_o ark_n than_o now_o also_o shall_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o in_o rom._n 8._o §_o 5_o and_o if_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n how_o much_o more_o between_o man_n and_o man_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o former_a relation_n of_o husband_n wife_n father_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o same_o happiness_n yet_o shall_v not_o miss_v or_o moan_n for_o any_o want_v because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o other_o way_n adam_n in_o innocency_n see_v eve_n and_o know_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o yet_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n moses_n and_o elijah_n be_v know_v the_o disciple_n know_v christ_n rise_v and_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v then_o in_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n dives_n shall_v see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o some_o jew_n shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o cast_v out_o therefore_o saint_n much_o more_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v know_v christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n §_o 6_o but_o this_o of_o know_a fall_n in_o but_o by_o the_o by_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v enjoy_v all_o in_o their_o perfection_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n jure_fw-la in_o equity_n all_o now_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n but_o then_o the_o facto_fw-la in_o act_n rev._n 21.7_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n till_o then_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n take_v almost_o all_o from_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o dan._n 7._o first_o eight_o verse_n the_o four_o beast_n take_v all_o but_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect_n vii_o a_o timeless_a state_n the_o next_o quality_n be_v that_o when_o this_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o church_n shall_v come_v time_z shall_v be_v no_o more_o rev._n 10.6_o time_n be_v a_o quantity_n but_o no_o more_o time_n refer_v also_o to_o quality_n note_v two_o circumstance_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v rev._n 9.13_o therefore_o this_o look_n towards_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n second_o it_o be_v speak_v rev._n 10.1_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n his_o foot_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n at_o his_o appearance_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o the_o rainbow_n signify_v that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o rev._n 4.3_o sun_n be_v also_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n come_n rev._n 1._o verse_n 16._o and_o malach._n 4.2_o so_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n rev._n 1_o and_o the_o little_a book_n chapter_n 5._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n sc_n michael_n dan._n 12._o i.e._n who_o be_v as_o god_n call_v gods-fellow_n zach._n 13.7_o phil._n 2.8_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n appear_v which_o appearance_n be_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o here_o after_o he_o have_v cry_v and_o cause_v the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o therefore_o this_o of_o nontime_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n now_o christ_n swear_v it_o and_o with_o such_o solemnity_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n swear_v by_o himself_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n do_v import_v some_o great_a matter_n i_o may_v import_v these_o five_o thing_n ¶_o 1_o most_o likely_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o time_n the_o star_n shall_v rest_v isa_n 60.20_o rev._n 21.25_o ¶_o 2_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n tempus_fw-la edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la time_n make_v old_a and_o at_o last_o dissolve_v time_n cause_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o so_o cause_v much_o alteration_n in_o all_o body_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n body_n much_o reflect_v on_o their_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o change_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n however_o the_o elect_n once_o for_o all_o at_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v to_o a_o essential_a perfection_n therefore_o no_o change_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o ¶_o 3_o for_o if_o no_o more_o time_n then_o eternity_n be_v begin_v and_o therefore_o all_o must_v stand_v fix_v in_o their_o perfection_n like_o eternity_n not_o well_o to_o day_n weak_a to_o morrow_n cheerful_a to_o day_n and_o melancholy_a to_o morrow_n but_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o all_o thing_n stable_a about_o they_o friend_n creature_n etc._n etc._n shine_v in_o beam_n of_o love_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n of_o constant_a service_n all_o thing_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o all_o old_a thing_n and_o all_o that_o can_v wax_v old_a be_v go_v and_o all_o become_v new_a rev._n 21_o 14_a 5._o as_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o heaven_n no_o change_n no_o other_o alpha_n and_o omega_n first_o and_o last_o but_o christ_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o close_a of_o former_a thing_n go_v rev_n 21.6_o now_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n afore_o all_o and_o after_o all_o and_o still_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o the_o man_n that_o change_v change_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 12._o his_o hair_n white_a his_o eye_n dim_a his_o cheek_n wrinkle_v but_o our_o head_n can_v change_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sad_a remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a but_o now_o we_o be_v worse_o but_o our_o motto_n be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la i.e._n always_o the_o same_o ¶_o 4_o no_o more_o time_n signify_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o abuser_n of_o time_n no_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v cause_v sorrowful_a time_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_a
to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v add_v to_o this_o all-new_a condition_n rev._n 21.4_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n so_o no_o more_o time_n for_o any_o sorrowful_a or_o sorrow-making_a thing_n or_o person_n or_o mutable_a matter_n christ_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o hour_n nor_o a_o minute_n in_o the_o church_n dives_n have_v his_o time_n their_o glass_n be_v run_v christ_n hour_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v the_o dark_a must_v be_v go_v ¶_o 5_o this_o import_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v they_o by_o measure_n of_o time_n tempus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la motus_fw-la time_n be_v measure_v motion_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v happy_a so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o this_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o prelude_n to_o everlasting_a infinite_a glory_n saint_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o wish_v say_v this_o be_v a_o happy_a condition_n if_o it_o will_v hold_v so_o that_o as_o misery_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o time_n allow_v they_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o saint_n mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v measure_v out_o to_o continue_v only_o so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o preface_n and_o then_o magog_n stir_v at_o last_o gives_z christ_n occasion_n to_o give_v they_o the_o saint_n everlasting_a infinite_a enjoyment_n so_o that_o in_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o measure_v it_o out_o by_o time_n as_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v and_o no_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n happy_a on_o earth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o a_o great_a of_o this_o stability_n of_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n see_v further_o in_o isa_n 33.6_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o call_v of_o jew_n etc._n etc._n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o treasure_n as_o grace_n shall_v not_o period_n with_o time_n and_o god_n can_v period_n with_o time_n so_o nor_o the_o church_n condition_n isa_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n thy_o brightness_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n which_o apply_v to_o church_n state_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 21.23_o it_o follow_v isa_n 60.20_o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n rather_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o move_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sun_n set_v or_o change_v of_o the_o moon_n no_o measure_v out_o saint_n happiness_n by_o time_n sect_n viii_o the_o next_o quality_n be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o all_o quality_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o saint_n §_o 1_o as_o before_o we_o say_v no_o measure_n by_o fade_a time_n so_o now_o we_o affirm_v no_o stint_n to_o a_o infirm_a degree_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o low_a degree_n than_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o imperfection_n zach._n 12.8_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o time_n see_v verse_n 12._o viz._n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v christ_n and_o mourn_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n then_o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o god_n better_a render_v as_o angel_n the_o hebrew_n be_v kelohim_n elohim_n oft_o signify_v angel_n and_o here_o be_v a_o incrementum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o last_o must_v be_v high_a then_o it_o follow_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n hebrew_n be_v emphatical_a hamaleak_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n malach._n 3._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o christ_n how_o strong_a the_o feeble_a shall_v be_v viz._n as_o strong_a firm_a and_o sublime_a in_o perfection_n as_o david_n and_o how_o shall_v david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n suitable_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o phil._n 3.21_o our_o body_n like_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v our_o grace_n shall_v be_v as_o river_n in_o the_o ocean_n isa_n 11.9_o so_o that_o as_o our_o perfection_n can_v period_n so_o nor_o last_v by_o vicissitude_n as_o now_o sometime_o up_o sometime_o sink_v but_o shall_v be_v still_o at_o full_a height_n sect_n ix_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o injoyer_n and_o enjoy_v §_o 1_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o who_o in_o 2_o epist_n 3._o chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o glorious_a time_n i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n so_o now_o in_o this_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 21._o the_o inheritance_n be_v keep_v perfect_a to_o we_o and_o we_o in_o it_o of_o this_o see_v all_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o isa_n we_o do_v before_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o isa_n 34._o relate_v to_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o 35._o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n as_o the_o form_n viz._n the_o 34._o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o 35._o chapter_n be_v a_o description_n what_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v viz._n verse_n 1_o the_o solitary_a place_n shall_v be_v glad_a for_o they_o and_o the_o desert_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n like_o a_o rose_n verse_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3_o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n verse_n 4._o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o verse_n 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o deaf_a ear_n unstop_v verse_n 6._o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n verse_n 7._o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n shall_v be_v grass_n and_o rush_n verse_n 8._o a_o highway_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o verse_n 9_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o but_o the_o redeem_v shall_v walk_v there_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o you_o see_v how_o all_o happiness_n be_v upon_o the_o possession_n and_o the_o possessor_n the_o possession_n shall_v not_o be_v defective_a and_o unserviceable_a and_o the_o possessor_n shall_v not_o by_o any_o impediment_n be_v hinder_v of_o his_o enjoyment_n all_o the_o injoyer_n and_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v varnish_v with_o beauty_n environ_v with_o peace_n enlarge_v with_o liberty_n perpetuate_v with_o stable_a equability_n ¶_o 1_o varnish_a with_o beauty_n as_o homer_n say_v of_o the_o golden_a sea_n because_o of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n radit_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enjoyment_n shall_v be_v guild_v with_o beam_n guild_v with_o beam_n of_o christ_n glorious_a presence_n at_o this_o time_n christ_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o sun_n malach._n 4._o as_o we_o have_v show_v compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o because_o he_o arise_v and_o shine_v on_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v arise_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n look_v on_o the_o moon_n and_o make_v it_o at_o the_o full_a in_o the_o west_n isa_n 60.1_o 2._o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n
be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o darkness_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o people_n thereof_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o this_o shine_a be_v inward_a and_o outward_a for_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v shine_v in_o herself_o with_o god_n beam_n so_o verse_n 3_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o verse_n 6._o they_o from_o sheba_n etc._n etc._n shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_v and_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_o rev._n 21_o as_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a in_o herself_o so_o from_o without_o verse_n 24._o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n shine_v on_o it_o and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o ascend_n over_o every_o horizon_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o inside_n in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o outside_n in_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n on_o all_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n if_o in_o this_o time_n as_o isa_n 30.26_o at_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n so_o glorious_o shall_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o glory_n shall_v her_o condition_n be_v as_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v new_o deck_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o so_o all_o her_o building_n wall_n street_n gate_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o isa_n 54._o verse_n 11._o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n which_o comparison_n of_o glorious_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n import_v all_o manner_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n if_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n so_o every_o bodily_a thing_n shall_v have_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o and_o the_o best_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n shall_v not_o be_v appropriate_v to_o heathen_n atheist_n popish_a hypocrite_n or_o graceless_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o potentate_n but_o if_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o church_n glory_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n as_o right_a owner_n ¶_o 2_o environ_v with_o peace_n and_o safety_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o isa_n 9_o creat_v peace_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n far_o and_o near_o isa_n 57.19_o sc_fw-la as_o inward_a peace_n so_o outward_a too_o isa_n 65._o last_o no_o prey_v on_o one_o another_o no_o destroy_n no_o hurt_v so_o psal_n 72.3.7_o see_v the_o title_n sc_n a_o psalm_n for_o solomon_n sc_n solomon_n the_o great_a sc_n christ_n the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v see_v by_o this_o what_o solomon_n be_v mean_v mountain_n and_o hill_n signify_v that_o emperor_n prince_n duke_n lord_n etc._n etc._n shall_v no_o long_o as_o mountain_n shadow_v the_o church_n by_o oppression_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v mountain_n and_o hill_n hold_v and_o garrison_n to_o subdue_v the_o church_n isa_n 11.6_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n between_o child_n and_o asp_n the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n cow_n and_o bear_n of_o which_o say_v two_o learned_a author_n there_o be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a sense_n all_o man_n with_o their_o great_a power_n glory_n wit_n policy_n and_o potency_n shall_v be_v so_o tame_a as_o a_o child_n may_v rule_v they_o and_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n calvin_n upon_o this_o 11._o of_o isa_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o it_o intimate_v say_v he_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o many_o word_n see_v learned_a man_n consulâ—ò_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n be_v lose_v in_o allegory_n but_o when_o they_o be_v off_o of_o that_o question_n sincere_o weigh_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o it_o than_o it_o drop_v from_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a so_o calvin_n here_o so_o pareus_n on_o rom._n 8._o be_v against_o pareus_n on_o rev._n 20._o ¶_o 3_o enlarge_v with_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a as_o we_o have_v show_v so_o a_o freedom_n to_o enjoy_v all_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a for_o their_o use_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o enough_o for_o all_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n free_a for_o all_o to_o enjoy_v he_o full_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o open_a free_o for_o all_o saint_n to_o enter_v rev._n 21._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v in_o all_o enjoyment_n as_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o heaven_n ¶_o 4_o perpetuate_v with_o stable_a equability_n now_o they_o full_o enjoy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o with_o a_o even_a continuance_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o one_o as_o he_o please_v isa_n 48.12_o 13._o and_o this_o his_o title_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n christ_n make_v his_o preface_n rev._n 1.17_o to_o the_o glorious_a catastrophe_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o eternity_n be_v enter_v upon_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o eternal_a god_n the_o everlasting_a spirit_n and_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o appear_v in_o a_o perpetuate_v stability_n of_o all_o perfect_a church_n glory_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n magog_n shall_v not_o interrupt_v but_o occasional_o promote_v the_o church_n eternal_a bliss_n therefore_o now_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v unstable_a in_o hope_n nor_o our_o affection_n unstable_a in_o love_n nor_o our_o judgement_n unstable_a in_o principle_n nor_o our_o practice_n unstable_a in_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n remember_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n remember_v the_o good_a precept_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o warning_n we_o afore_o his_o come_n now_o at_o hand_n rev._n 22.7.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o v._o 7._o i_o come_v quick_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v these_o say_n of_o this_o prophecy_n verse_n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a still_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n sc_n i_o make_v no_o other_o end_n or_o beginning_n but_o happiness_n in_o and_o with_o i_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n without_o shall_v be_v dog_n they_o that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o dog_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o then_o john_n conclude_v as_o i_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n x._o this_o state_n will_v have_v the_o face_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o three_o last_o quality_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n sc_n first_o no_o more_o time_n second_o a_o perfection_n of_o quality_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o saint_n three_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o injoyer_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v the_o face_n a_o semblance_n of_o eternity_n the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n for_o the_o idiom_n and_o peculiar_a of_o eternity_n be_v to_o give_v a_o man_n all_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o comfort_n at_o once_o throughout_o every_o moment_n of_o eternity_n in_o time_n be_v succession_n where_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o the_o end_n the_o embryo_n augment_v and_o the_o high_a perfection_n that_o that_o comfort_n will_v amount_v to_o but_o in_o eternity_n a_o man_n be_v as_o happy_a the_o first_o moment_n as_o ten_o thousand_o year_n after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n in_o eternity_n so_o here_o proportionable_o the_o saint_n bliss_n after_o christ_n have_v begin_v the_o completeness_n of_o this_o estate_n shall_v be_v as_o full_a at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o the_o difference_n from_o a_o state_n in_o time_n be_v as_o
in_o these_o comparison_n as_o the_o summer_n sun_n rise_v ascend_a and_o set_v differ_v from_o the_o heaven_n continue_v into_o one_o whole_a sun_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v always_o day_n and_o always_o glorious_a summer_n and_o as_o a_o river_n differ_v from_o a_o sea_n of_o sweet_a water_n the_o river_n exist_v by_o succession_n the_o sea_n be_v still_o the_o same_o fix_a so_o in_o this_o state_n we_o speak_v of_o every_o enjoyment_n and_o injoyer_n shall_v be_v as_o full_a at_o first_o in_o perfection_n and_o joy_n as_o at_o last_o chap._n v._n thus_o of_o quality_n now_o we_o come_v to_o privilege_n sc_n that_o which_o saint_n have_v afore_o either_o in_o common_a with_o other_o or_o in_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n they_o shall_v now_o have_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n sect_n i._o first_o privilege_n the_o fulfil_n of_o most_o thing_n that_o before_o be_v but_o foretell_v §_o 1_o the_o mystery_n and_o prophecy_n which_o before_o they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o word_n now_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o thing_n ¶_o 1_o for_o mystery_n see_v rev._n 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n this_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o verse_n 15._o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n by_o compare_v this_o with_o rev._n 21._o verse_n 22_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o this_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o time_n see_v verse_n 1._o i_o see_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v new_a jerusalem_n this_o prophecy_n plain_o foretell_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o temple_n in_o those_o day_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o ezek._n we_o have_v much_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o ezek._n chapter_n 41._o and_o 42._o etc._n etc._n clear_o relate_v to_o a_o new_a testament_n time_n by_o st._n john_n exposition_n rev_n 21._o and_o malachy_n tell_v we_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n and_o john_n say_v rev._n 7.15_o the_o saint_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o the_o temple_n be_v measure_v chap._n 14_o 15_o 17._o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 15.5_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v chap._n 16.1.17_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o text_n we_o allege_v chap._n 11._o v._n 19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a and_o the_o ark_n be_v see_v now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o sure_o a_o temple_n equivalent_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o no_o temple_n proper_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21._o v._n 22._o i_o see_v no_o temple_n but_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v that_o equivalent_a temple_n yea_o that_o supereminent_a temple_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v such_o with_o they_o that_o as_o rev._n 11.19_o that_o spiritual_a ark_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o be_v the_o material_a ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n temple_n but_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o manna_n rev._n 2._o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v seldom_o see_v and_o only_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o but_o now_o this_o spiritual_a ark_n in_o this_o glorious_a time_n be_v common_o see_v observe_v that_o the_o ark_n typify_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o before_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o now_o god_n presence_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o plain_a unto_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o material_a temple_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o equivalent_a temple_n the_o antitype_n god_n presence_n in_o christ_n glorious_o manifest_a and_o his_o word_n more_o open_a and_o plain_a then_o ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o mystery_n relate_v to_o this_o time_n foretell_v shall_v be_v reveal_v now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o dan._n 12._o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o isa_n 11._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n all_o that_o man_n have_v before_o in_o the_o ear_n now_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o eye_n their_o science_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o experience_n ¶_o 2_o all_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o best_a of_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n welfare_n shall_v now_o be_v fulfil_v the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o type_n vision_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o possession_n and_o happy_a enjoyment_n the_o revelation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o john_n by_o christ_n rev._n 1._o sc_n in_o a_o representation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 22.6_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o prophet_n send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o explain_v those_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v these_o time_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v now_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n though_o it_o be_v far_o plain_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o whole_o plain_a to_o we_o therefore_o call_v a_o seal_a book_n that_o christ_n must_v open_v rev._n 5._o this_o open_n be_v by_o the_o event_n rev._n 6._o etc._n etc._n which_o will_v be_v complete_o do_v in_o this_o visible_a glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o light_n now_o at_o the_o dawn_n afore_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v christ_n be_v the_o yea_o and_o amen_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o therefore_o when_o he_o appear_v again_o all_o will_v appear_v fulfil_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v joh._n 4._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sc_fw-mi when_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n yea_o restore_v all_o thing_n act._n 3._o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n §_o 2_o what_o mr._n bolton_n say_v of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n shall_v be_v proportionable_o true_a now_o in_o this_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v perfect_o understand_v all_o physical_a or_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o creaure_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o behold_v god_n in_o christ_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n put_v up_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o church_n and_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n dwell_v together_o then_o those_o prayer_n that_o give_v god_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o colour_n and_o be_v give_v in_o in_o great_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n deut._n 32.9_o his_o pleasant_a portion_n jer._n 12.10_o his_o inheritance_n isa_n 19.25_o all_o people_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o church_n be_v his_o inheritance_n again_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n jer._n 12.7_o his_o love_n his_o dove_n his_o undefiled_a all_o fair_a etc._n etc._n cant._n oft_o his_o treasure_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n ex._n 19_o 5._o the_o lord_n house_n of_o glory_n isa_n 60.7_o yea_o his_o glory_n isa_n 46.13_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n jer._n 3.17_o nay_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n jer._n 14.21_o nay_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o glory_n isa_n 62.3_o nay_o the_o royal_a diadem_n ibid._n again_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ornament_n of_o god_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o ornament_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o ornament_n in_o
majesty_n ezek._n 7.20_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n christ_n fullness_n present_v without_o spot_n eph._n 1._o eph._n 5._o now_o all_o these_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v full_o fulfil_v rev._n 21._o throughout_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o privilege_n be_v a_o superabundant_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o they_o believe_v have_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n sc_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n so_o these_o be_v in_o rom._n 8._o viz._n v._o 10._o and_o v._o 15._o but_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o exceed_o abound_a manner_n and_o measure_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n §_o 2_o joel_n 2.28_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v before_o in_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prove_v first_o that_o this_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o second_o that_o that_o pour_v out_o act._n 2._o be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n sc_n spirit_n be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o but_o upon_o some_o few_o and_o dan._n 12._o verse_n 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o time_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v hear_v afore_o sect_n iii_o the_o three_o privilege_n a_o wonderful_a return_n of_o prayer_n §_o 1_o isaiah_n 65.24_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v within_o the_o body_n of_o a_o main_a prophecy_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v afore_o and_o you_o yourselves_o may_v see_v by_o weigh_v verse_n 17._o afore_o sc_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o 25._o after_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o this_o same_o verse_n sc_n 24._o which_o i_o urge_v mr._n archer_n also_o urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n page_n 31._o saying_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o present_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o prayer_n at_o this_o time_n the_o reversion_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o former_a age_n will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o will_v flow_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o sea_n of_o happiness_n and_o if_o this_o church_n at_o present_a make_v any_o prayer_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n the_o text_n say_v before_o they_o call_v the_o hebrew_n be_v render_v both_o by_o the_o latin_n greek_a syr._n and_o arab._n before_o they_o cry_v out_o so_o that_o before_o they_o pray_v as_o man_n in_o extremity_n or_o distress_n god_n will_v answer_v which_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o while_o they_o be_v speak_v even_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v but_o think_v prayer_n their_o desire_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v mr._n bolton_n say_v that_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o think_v the_o desire_n of_o move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o from_o one_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o another_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n or_o both_o for_o most_o probable_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o common_a shall_v at_o last_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o bliss_n both_o be_v make_v equal_o glorious_a they_o shall_v move_v thither_o even_o in_o a_o imperciptible_a time_n that_o be_v very_o sudden_o now_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v complete_v in_o its_o prime_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o request_v the_o saint_n may_v then_o make_v as_o comport_v with_o that_o state_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o use_v christ_n word_n which_o then_o must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n but_o ask_v and_o have_v it_o be_v true_a this_o state_n shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o it_o do_v exist_v on_o this_o side_n the_o last_o lose_v of_o satan_n the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n what_o request_v the_o saint_n may_v then_o make_v we_o can_v affirm_v but_o sure_o if_o they_o make_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n as_o before_o we_o have_v large_o intimate_v the_o word_n prayer_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v praise_n and_o praise_n prayer_n as_o david_n call_v his_o psalm_n thillim_n praise_n though_o they_o contain_v many_o prayer_n that_o in_o this_o state_n the_o church_n shall_v abound_v with_o praise_n the_o revelation_n do_v often_o hint_n as_o rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n lay_v not_o down_o his_o mediatorship_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o divers_a respect_n of_o which_o afore_v so_o perhaps_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o use_n of_o their_o grace_n the_o receivall_n of_o reciprocal_a impression_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o present_a state_n though_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v prayer_n be_v the_o conduit_n of_o the_o fluxive_a river-like_a flow_v in_o of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o present_a state_n to_o the_o utmost_a supernal_a eternal_a glory_n i_o tender_o propose_v these_o thing_n wherein_o my_o light_n be_v dim_a most_o probable_o adam_n in_o innocency_n shall_v have_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o some_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o request_n to_o christ_n dan._n 12.6_o but_o i_o cease_v sect_n iv_o upon_o those_o there_o former_a privilege_n follow_v this_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a time_n the_o church_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a key_n either_o in_o quality_n or_o degree_n §_o 1_o christ_n still_o hold_v his_o mediatorship_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o ordinance_n shall_v by_o special_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n manifest_a to_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o give_v he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o seal_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o here_o be_v this_o second_o paradisian_n state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o and_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o main_a tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o now_o main_o be_v that_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v instruct_v in_o paradise_n §_o 2_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a ordinance_n that_o angelical_a ordinance_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o praise_n be_v as_o well_o a_o injunction_n as_o prayer_n and_o as_o former_o fast_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a worship_n in_o misery_n so_o now_o praise_v in_o time_n of_o all_o mercy_n §_o 3_o their_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o enjoin_v ordinance_n i_o say_v their_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n rev._n 22.2_o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v fruit_n the_o participation_n whereof_o come_v not_o in_o without_o meditation_n act_v or_o receive_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n there_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o which_o sure_o must_v be_v by_o meditation_n mind_v what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n so_o that_o their_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o a_o continual_a vision_n of_o god_n glorious_a sight_n cause_n meditation_n and_o meditation_n take_v in_o
12.11_o which_o be_v to_o run_v out_o say_v huet_n on_o daniel_n from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n afore_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o glorious_a state_n begin_v be_v now_o almost_o expire_v for_o if_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367._o for_o in_o that_o year_n say_v alsted_n in_o his_o chronolog_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n apostata_fw-la the_o preparation_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v utter_o demolish_v and_o we_o add_v thereunto_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o credit_v our_o common_a account_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1653._o that_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v almost_o expire_v ¶_o 2_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n wherein_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n as_o some_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o he_o please_v as_o mr._n brightman_n expound_v rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v allone_n with_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n revelation_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 2._o and_o verse_n 3._o both_o signify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n be_v now_o near_o their_o period_n for_o if_o as_o reusner_n assert_n 410._o assert_n elias_n reusner_n leorin_n isagog_n historic_n in_o infantia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 410._o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n begin_v when_o the_o hinderer_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v remove_v 2_o thess_n 2.6_o by_o the_o goth_n that_o now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o all_o impede_a his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o common_a account_n 410._o and_o we_o add_v thereunto_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o termination_n of_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n be_v not_o far_o off_o i_o may_v annumerate_v many_o other_o account_n but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o misspend_v time_n nor_o anticipate_v myself_o in_o my_o intend_a design_n of_o computation_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n these_o two_o here_o name_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n yea_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o many_o computation_n now_o not_o long_o hence_o about_o to_o determine_v who_o period_n immediate_o precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preparation_n or_o introduction_n viz._n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o prognostic_n the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n §_o 1_o when_o the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n appear_v universal_o and_o irresistable_o powerful_a then_o be_v the_o church_n great_a deliverance_n at_o hand_n isa_n 59.16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a ensue_a chapter_n viz._n the_o sixti_v allege_v and_o demonstrate_v afore_o to_o relate_v to_o this_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v too_o large_a to_o write_v out_o and_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v it_o prophesy_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_n that_o then_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n that_o then_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v rise_v and_o shine_v because_o her_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o her_o light_n that_o her_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v continual_o not_o shut_v day_n nor_o night_n and_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o her._n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o her_o light_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v her_o everlasting_a light_n which_o st._n john_n rev._n 21._o apply_v to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o treat_v of_o with_o many_o more_o passage_n in_o those_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n add_v to_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n that_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 7._o and_o 8._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n §_o 2_o now_o whether_o at_o present_a the_o may_v of_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v not_o universal_a and_o irresistible_a the_o turk_n prosper_v main_o the_o popish_a party_n prevail_a exceed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o protestant_a nation_n be_v only_o busy_a in_o beat_v one_o another_o to_o piece_n most_o sad_o whence_o most_o impious_a corruption_n abound_v among_o these_o as_o horrid_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n among_o those_o fresh_a break_a out_o again_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o antichrist_n boast_v in_o their_o late_a jubilean_a solemnity_n all_o be_v he_o and_o the_o church_n precise_o consider_v and_o religion_n every_o way_n go_v to_o wrack_v and_o no_o remedy_n of_o law_n or_o arm_n appear_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o resolve_v to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v have_v he_o weigh_v what_o brief_o i_o have_v hint_v and_o survey_v thorough_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o enlarge_v his_o meditation_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v easy_o be_v enable_v to_o conclude_v whether_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o be_v not_o most_o corrupt_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o daily_o putrify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o whether_o the_o salt_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v season_v and_o preserve_v have_v not_o lose_v its_o savour_n and_o then_o wherewith_o shall_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v salt_v and_o whether_o as_o psal_n 11.3_o if_o the_o foundation_n political_n say_v mollerus_a be_v destroy_v a_o david_n may_v not_o just_o cry_v out_o what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v sect_n iii_o the_o three_o prognosticke_n the_o height_n of_o the_o enemy_n wickedness_n §_o 1_o this_o prognosticke_n we_o have_v in_o gen._n 15._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 16._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o church_n great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o that_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v full_a these_o shall_v be_v deliver_v whence_o we_o infer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n that_o when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a that_o then_o shall_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v their_o grand_a deliverance_n upon_o earth_n this_o prognostic_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v my_o inference_n to_o be_v good_a i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o apply_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o deliverance_n we_o treat_v of_o in_o isa_n 14._o the_o first_o three_o verse_n most_o evident_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v relate_v to_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n we_o drive_v at_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_n over_o babylon_n as_o the_o necessary_a appendix_n thereof_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o much_o elocution_n and_o emphasis_n verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18._o verse_n now_o what_o be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o oppression_n pride_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_z in_o wrath_n with_o a_o continual_a strike_v he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v and_o verse_n 12._o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_z heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n so_o
our_o saviour_n also_o testify_v to_o this_o prognostic_n matth._n 24._o after_o the_o sign_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n verse_n 6._o verse_n 8._o christ_n add_v other_o sign_n that_o shall_v more_o near_o precede_v and_o point_n at_o the_o end_n and_o among_o many_o direful_a sign_n he_o give_v this_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v after_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o than_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v verse_n 9_o to_o 15._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 18._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o be_v shall_v fall_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o already_o fall_v etc._n etc._n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n §_o 2_o now_o whether_o the_o enemy_n wickedness_n be_v not_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o height_n and_o the_o antichristian_a party_n sin_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o oppose_v christ_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n or_o manner_n soever_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a i_o leave_v the_o well-principled_n sound_n sanctify_a spiritual_a soul_n to_o judge_v turkism_n and_o papism_n be_v now_o worse_o than_o ever_o by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o have_v of_o late_o prevail_v and_o have_v sin_v against_o great_a light_n and_o be_v more_o encourage_v by_o the_o enmity_n and_o impiety_n among_o protestant_n the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n party_n with_o their_o articuli_fw-la perpendendi_fw-la advancement_n of_o man_n will_n dispute_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n with_o some_o questioning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v strike_v in_o with_o the_o antichristian_a party_n and_o join_v in_o effect_n at_o least_o their_o force_n with_o they_o have_v great_o enlarge_v their_o quarter_n the_o lutheran_n still_o as_o obstinate_o as_o ever_o if_o not_o more_o obstinate_o since_o against_o more_o light_n shine_v in_o sundry_a dispute_n destroy_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n poor_a soul_n be_v now_o more_o obstinate_a against_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o ever_o and_o for_o protestant_a nation_n or_o peoples_n i_o be_o utter_o astonish_v in_o my_o thought_n and_o distress_a for_o word_n to_o express_v their_o unparallelable_a apostasy_n the_o revolt_n among_o professor_n be_v general_a their_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o against_o salvation_n heaven_n hell_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o fundamental_o be_v nefanda_fw-la so_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v though_o i_o can_v distinct_o lest_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o stain_n upon_o some_o pious_a soul_n that_o may_v read_v this_o treatise_n their_o many_o wicked_a practice_n be_v suitable_a community_n of_o woman_n swear_v drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o practise_v by_o principle_n as_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o flesh_n by_o this_o mean_v many_o jesuit_n false_a prophet_n false_a teacher_n and_o damnable_a seducer_n be_v encourage_v as_o the_o mutter_v abroad_o be_v every_o where_n to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v decry_v as_o flesh_n and_o form_n the_o wicked_a profane_a be_v extreme_o encourage_v the_o comer_n on_o in_o religion_n offend_v and_o beat_v off_o and_o the_o very_a knee_n and_o heart_n of_o true_a saint_n be_v make_v feeble_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o all_o this_o account_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o return_n of_o all_o the_o marvell_n of_o mercy_n and_o miraculary_a deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o while_o political_n have_v be_v recover_v religion_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v high_a in_o these_o enormity_n be_v scorn_v as_o low_a the_o nation_n call_v protestant_n mind_n conquest_n rather_o than_o conscience_n hellish_a heresy_n break_v out_o in_o print_n from_o beyond_a and_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n the_o profession_n of_o most_o of_o those_o country_n be_v come_v to_o look_v like_o dirt_n gain_n be_v their_o godliness_n their_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o lie_n and_o flattery_n and_o self_n be_v now_o the_o great_a god_n that_o rule_v all_o and_o of_o all_o these_o i_o will_v i_o can_v not_o give_v so_o true_a a_o account_n as_o i_o can_v with_o admiration_n of_o god_n patience_n the_o mean_a while_n i_o have_v nor_o list_n nor_o cause_n malicious_o to_o inveigh_v against_o protestant_a nation_n but_o out_o of_o grief_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o have_v give_v these_o few_o hint_n sect_n iv_o the_o four_o prognostic_n war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n etc._n etc._n this_o prognosticke_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o matth._n 24.6_o 7._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 3._o say_v to_o he_o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o this_o caution_n that_o these_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v a_o remote_a sign_n add_v to_o this_o sign_n verse_n 6._o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o verse_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n but_o daniel_n bring_v this_o sign_n as_o it_o may_v comprehend_v all_o great_a and_o remarkable_a war_n viz._n those_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v with_o their_o adversary_n the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n near_a to_o the_o end_n dan._n 11.44_o 45._o compare_v with_o dan._n 12.1_o viz._n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n aforesaid_a michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n though_o the_o work_n of_o that_o deliverance_n in_o those_o war_n will_v it_o seem_v by_o verse_n 12.13_o collate_v take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n now_o i_o leave_v all_o know_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n while_o most_o if_o not_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n viz._n england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n spain_n italy_n netherlands_o or_o low-countries_n denmark_n portugal_n sweadland_n helvetia_n or_o switzerland_n poland_n muscovy_n the_o huge_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o vast_a indies_n etc._n etc._n be_v either_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o posture_n or_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o war._n there_o be_v want_v but_o the_o drive_v and_o fall_v of_o this_o storm_n of_o the_o gentile_n war_n on_o the_o romish_a western_a antichrist_n and_o next_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o turkish_a eastern_a antichrist_n and_o then_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n signify_v of_o which_o those_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v a_o sign_n will_v be_v do_v at_o least_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o preparation_n which_o last_o war_n some_o think_v be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a mathematician_n wonderful_a word_n to_o that_o end_n their_o abundant_a purse_v up_o of_o gold_n their_o write_a letter_n to_o each_o other_o in_o several_a country_n to_o that_o purpose_n their_o late_a change_n of_o their_o letter_n for_o concealment_n of_o their_o message_n by_o writing_n the_o profess_a expectation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1656._o or_o thereabouts_o sect_n v._o give_v a_o touch_n upon_o several_a other_o prognostic_n viz._n the_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v monarchy_n to_o fall_v dan._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o often_o there_o appear_v strange_a sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n follow_v the_o great_a tribulation_n upon_o earth_n matth._n 24.29.30_o and_o the_o loud_a be_v hear_v vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o discourse_n and_o prayer_n that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v about_o to_o reign_v rev._n 19_o first_o six_o verse_n the_o near_a we_o may_v expect_v the_o approach_n of_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n how_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v or_o do_v appear_v already_o i_o leave_v wise_a man_n to_o recall_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v chap._n iii_o contain_v several_a computation_n of_o time_n search_v when_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v approach_v §_o 1_o of_o which_z in_o general_a i_o will_v admonish_v the_o reader_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o any_o computation_n who_o period_n be_v expire_v because_o experience_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v it_o §_o 2_o second_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o computer_n though_o he_o find_v their_o numerary_a principle_n different_a and_o their_o computation_n inconsistent_a one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o in_o such_o dark_a and_o difficult_a
shall_v not_o if_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sorrowless_a condition_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n great_a humiliation_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v against_o if_o wicked_a man_n the_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v near_o to_o tempt_v they_o then_o nor_o satan_n the_o author_n so_o the_o text_n rev._n 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v remove_v chap._n 20._o satan_n be_v remove_v bind_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o which_o phrase_n will_v be_v weigh_v more_o than_o it_o be_v i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fit_o be_v render_v satan_n shall_v not_o to_o that_o end_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o nation_n the_o greek_a may_v bear_v it_o and_o the_o context_n speak_v for_o it_o for_o be_v all_o those_o expression_n and_o act_n sc_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bind_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o set_v a_o seal_n only_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v if_o god_n have_v only_o lay_v his_o command_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v his_o act_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possess_v rather_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o liberty_n to_o peragrare_fw-la gentes_fw-la to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o nation_n it_o must_v not_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o now_o he_o be_v hold_v chain_v cast_v down_o seal_v that_o he_o may_v not_o wander_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a be_v to_o wander_v as_o planet_n that_o compass_n the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a critic_n give_v instance_n obire_fw-la multa_fw-la loca_fw-la to_o travel_v over_o much_o ground_n and_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfect_a peace_n purity_n and_o exultation_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o the_o serpent_n than_o shall_v only_o eat_v his_o dust_n isa_n 65.25_o in_o opposition_n to_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o abuse_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o promise_n rom._n 20.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n mark_n god_n title_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o pit_n he_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n while_o the_o saint_n stand_v on_o their_o foot_n on_o earth_n satan_n must_v be_v under_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n heb._n 2._o as_o for_o satan_n utter_a prevail_a that_o be_v subdue_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v work_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o satan_n himself_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v rom._n 16.20_o now_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v perfect_o that_o heb._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 14._o so_o that_o that_o time_n that_o be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n be_v a_o devil-lesse_a a_o satanlesse_a time_n and_o as_o in_o rev._n 20.7_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n and_o satan_n tempt_a go_n together_o so_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la satan_n bind_n and_o his_o non-tempting_a go_v together_o verse_n 3_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n reign_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n that_o their_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o joy_n praise_n triumph_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n rev._n 5._o rev._n 7._o rev._n 14._o and_o rev._n 19.5_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o pure_a reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sad_a song_n of_o satan_n sing_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o saint_n sin_n and_o temptation_n be_v more_o sad_a than_o death_n to_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lesser_a sorrow_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v go_v at_o this_o time_n then_o much_o more_o temptation_n if_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n than_o not_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o christ_n call_v he_o o_o glorious_a time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disposition_n within_o nor_o temptation_n without_o to_o sin_n but_o so_o full_a of_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o thought_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o their_o body_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v their_o loss_n and_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v change_v therefore_o to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n beyond_o that_o now_o which_o at_o present_a be_v liable_a to_o temptation_n sect_n vi_o the_o next_o quality_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o all_z the_o creature_n as_o isa_n 65.17_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v new_a heaven_n sc_n a_o new_a church-state_n so_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a natural_a politic_a state_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o planting_n and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o and_o verse_n 25._o of_o the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n no_o devour_a or_o hurt_v so_o the_o close_a they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o this_o of_o the_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v once_o afore_o large_o on_o isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o lactantius_n take_v literal_o see_v before_o and_o after_o the_o text_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n knowledge_n signify_v oft_o all_o spiritual_n and_o here_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o all_o whether_o take_v literal_o or_o metaphorical_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o paradise_n before_o adam_n fall_n so_o psal_n 8._o make_n gen._n 1.26_o a_o prophecy_n or_o type_n or_o both_o of_o what_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o after_o time_n and_o heb._n 2._o apply_v psal_n 8._o to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o heb._n 4._o apply_v god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o a_o sabbatisme_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v so_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o rev._n 21.1_o apply_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o the_o say_a time_n and_o call_v it_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o lustre_n of_o all_o creature_n material_n of_o building_n shall_v be_v like_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v like_a angel_n king_n honour_v the_o church_n no_o sea_n sc_n to_o devour_v but_o adorn_v and_o comfort_v man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a part_n crust_v into_o a_o crystal_n body_n like_o heaven_n above_o consolidate_v for_o man_n to_o travel_v upon_o and_o come_v together_o and_o to_o shine_v to_o add_v a_o enlighten_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o more_o glory_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o of_o rom._n 8.18_o as_o vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o point_n full_a to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o heed_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o peter_n give_v we_o a_o good_a item_n when_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o v._o 3._o that_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n and_o slighter_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v they_o will_v be_v as_o heedless_a as_o man_n be_v before_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o noah_n flood_n chap._n 2._o and_o then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o god_n promise_n verse_n 13._o then_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v blameless_a etc._n
etc._n as_o say_v he_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n which_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n wrest_v so_o that_o in_o peter_n judgement_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o this_o glorious_a time_n be_v in_o paul_n epistle_n but_o be_v as_o peter_z hint_n profound_o deliver_v be_v not_o understand_v by_o many_o but_o pervert_v as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o time_n well_o let_v we_o understand_v paul_n better_a than_o so_o in_o that_o rom._n 8._o verse_n 18._o etc._n etc._n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o mark_v reveal_v and_o in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o bring_v down_o glory_n to_o we_o into_o we_o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_n it_o be_v here_o plain_a that_o the_o natural_a creature_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o spiritual_a new_a creature_n viz._n the_o regenerate_v soul_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contradistinct_a and_o mark_v further_o that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v a_o hide_v of_o they_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o will_v disappoint_v it_o of_o its_o expectation_n which_o must_v not_o be_v because_o that_o expectation_n and_o wait_a be_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a by_o that_o a_o tree_n grow_v to_o his_o period_n of_o age_n be_v it_o in_o never_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n accidental_n of_o wen_n and_o wart_n wind_n and_o weather_n do_v not_o eradicate_v his_o instinct_n the_o curse_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n the_o creation_n still_o by_o instinct_n look_v for_o his_o former_a state_n in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o as_o notwithstanding_o nip_a winter_n the_o creature_n every_o spring_n have_v its_o petty_a resurrection_n as_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o great_a as_o the_o little_a jubilee_n of_o the_o great_a so_o its_o expectation_n by_o instinct_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o great_a restauration_n and_o this_o accidental_a the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n sc_n 20._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o sc_a not_o essential_o of_o its_o essential_a frame_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n i._n e._n the_o creature_n be_v make_v substantial_o glorious_a essential_o exceed_v good_a and_o then_o after_o adam_n fall_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n or_o sudden_o after_o his_o creation_n i_o can_v yet_o believe_v divine_n best_a reason_n be_v not_o to_o i_o convince_a i_o can_v think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n to_o be_v like_o a_o bubble_n or_o spark_n though_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v present_o mention_v of_o adam_n fall_n and_o chapter_n 4._o of_o adam_n two_o son_n yet_o adam_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o three_o son_n sc_fw-la seth._n i_o say_v then_o after_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n i._n e._n fade_v and_o unconstant_a with_o change_n by_o winter_n and_o summer_n by_o he_o who_o subject_v it_o sc_n by_o god_n curse_n on_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o anger_n to_o it_o but_o as_o a_o punishment_n to_o man_n who_o as_o a_o lord_n they_o shall_v have_v serve_v but_o god_n subject_v it_o not_o for_o ever_o to_o that_o condition_n but_o under_o hope_n as_o he_o curse_a man_n not_o forever_o but_o give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n that_o the_o serpent_n head_n shall_v be_v bruise_v scrooch_v and_o so_o as_o man_n by_o distinct_a hope_n wait_v and_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o that_o promise_n above_o four_o thousand_o year_n after_o rom._n 16.10_o so_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o instinct_n of_o hope_n impress_v on_o their_o essence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o in_o this_o 8._o of_o rom._n verse_n 21._o that_o in_o perfection_n they_o shall_v serve_v their_o lord_n viz._n man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o perfection_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o this_o instinct_n in_o all_o plant_n sleep_v bird_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o live_v in_o winter_n in_o secret_a and_o every_o spring_n put_v forth_o in_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o time_n then_o at_o next_o winter_n they_o retire_v again_o and_o wait_v another_o winter_n just_o as_o man_n do_v rational_o luke_n 24.21_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o have_v be_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 1._o mr._n will_v thou_o then_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n if_o not_o they_o must_v wait_v long_o and_o as_o man_n distinct_o so_o the_o creation_n instinct_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v sure_a to_o both_o verse_n 21._o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v again_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n note_v first_o that_o bondage_n import_v the_o creature_n come_v into_o this_o condition_n not_o from_o its_o original_a essence_n and_o first_o constitution_n but_o accidental_o and_o violent_o by_o man_n corruption_n sc_n the_o fall_n in_o adam_n second_o note_v that_o corruption_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n ¶_o 1_o in_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a respect_n as_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n be_v corruptible_a dissolvable_a fade_a as_o in_o autumn_n winter_n or_o other_o period_n or_o to_o be_v corruptible_a with_o malignant_a quality_n as_o the_o element_n of_o air_n water_n etc._n etc._n and_o plant_n grow_v unwholesome_a etc._n etc._n the_o star_n to_o be_v eclipse_v cloud_v and_o stain_v with_o malevolent_a constellation_n blast_v and_o hurt_v thing_n below_o and_o all_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o their_o glory_n and_o dis-service_n to_o the_o saint_n ¶_o 2_o in_o civil_a respect_n or_o use_n they_o be_v wear_v and_o waste_v and_o weary_v and_o bruise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o land_n cattle_n plant_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 3_o in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n so_o by_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o sinful_a use_n not_o only_o by_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o by_o the_o saint_n as_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o superfluous_a superabounding_a banquet_n or_o to_o please_v our_o pride_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n §_o 3_o now_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n import_v that_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v now_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o full_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sc_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n or_o satan_n temptation_n or_o the_o imperiousness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o unjust_a man_n but_o shall_v be_v natural_o civil_o and_o spiritual_o free_a from_o have_v receive_v or_o do_v any_o hurt_n their_o state_n shall_v be_v a_o full_a liberty_n and_o a_o glorious_a one_o so_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o liberty_n thus_o far_o ¶_o 1_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o fade_v that_o adhere_v to_o their_o nature_n ¶_o 2_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o they_o by_o man_n ¶_o 3_o from_o their_o sinful_a use_n ¶_o 4_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n viz._n to_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o shall_v only_o use_v they_o well_o as_o man_n shall_v not_o sweat_v and_o toil_n in_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n on_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v take_v off_o so_o man_n shall_v not_o oppress_v and_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v the_o creature_n how_o plain_a then_o be_v this_o text_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o speak_v to_o saint_n as_o yet_o expect_v it_o verse_n 22.23_o the_o creature_n groan_n and_o travel_v in_o pain_n till_o now_o sc_n under_o the_o corruption_n before_o explain_v and_o not_o only_o